WorldWideScience

Sample records for bambui group neoproterozoic

  1. The origin of the Bambui group in the context of the geotectonic evolution and radiometric ages

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The fragmentation of the Rodinia Supercontinent, around 1000 Ma, produced rifted fragments of continental masses, some of which suffered important sedimentation processes under the influence of large scale continental glaciations. Among these deposits, over the Sao Francisco Craton, the Macaubas Group, the Ibia Group, as well as the Bebedouro and Jequitai Formations, may be mentioned. The sedimentation of the Bambui Group is related to the successive large geotectonic process of agglutination of Gondwana, during the Neoproterozoic to Early paleozoic Brasiliano Orogenic Cycle. The principal evidence are as follows: - sedimentary, structural and metamorphic unconformities between the Bambui group and the Macaubas and Bebedouro sequences: - sedimentation of the Bambui group directly over the basement exposures of the Sao Francisco Craton; - drastic shift from glacial (Macaubas Group and Bebedouro Formation) to the platform carbonatic sedimentary environment of the Bambui Group; and - polimictic megaconglomeratic layers, including deformed basement detrital fragments, inter bedded with thick pelites and limestones of the Bambui Group, indicating a source are with rugged topography. The above evidences converge to the interpretation of the Bambui Group as formed in a foreland basin over the Sao Francisco Craton, and associated to the successive activities of thrust fronts originated in the adjacent mobile belt. This resulted in a cyclic sedimentation, followed by the final molassic-type sedimentation of the Tres Marias Formation. SInce the compressive pulses of the Brasiliano Orogenic Cycle, as determined in the adjacent Aracuai mobile belt, are comprised in the 650-500 Ma interval, the present authors indicate that the maximum sedimentation age of the Bambui group shall be close to 650 Ma. (author)

  2. Influence of geological and hydrogeological factors on the high natural fluoride concentrations in groundwaters in Bambui Group (Neoproterozoic), northern of Minas Gerais state, Brazil; Influencia de los factores geologicos e hidrogeologicos en las altas concentraciones naturales de fluoruro en las aguas subterraneas del Grupo Bambui (Neoproterozoico), norte del estado de Minas Gerais, Brasil

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Iglesias Martinez, M.; Velasquez, L. N.M.; Fantinel, L. M.; Uhlein, A.; Melo da Silva, S.; Rodrigues, P. C. H.

    2010-07-01

    In the northern semi-arid and semi-humid region of Minas Gerais State, in the southeast Brazil, substantial part of the water supplying is produced by means of deep wells. In several localities the fluoride concentrations are higher than 1.5 mg/L, maximum acceptable limit for drinking water, endangering the public supply and the public health. Endemies of dental fluorosis have been detected since the decade of 1990. The cause of this problem has been associated to the consumption of local drinking water. Current studies indicate the occurrences of fluorite in the limestones of the Bambui Group as the main mineral-source for the fluoride content in the groundwater, however without identifying the specific contribution of each hydrostratigraphic unit. This work shows the results of stratigraphic studies and hydro-chemical analysis of 144 deep wells and the influence of the carbonatic facies in the fluoride concentrations of the water. Fluoride concentrations are related to fluorite occurrences/mineralizations (lithostratigraphic control) and to circulation depth of groundwater (geochemical control), newly distinguishing three hydrostratigraphic units. The correlation analysis of hydrogeochemic parameters (F-, Mg{sub 2}+, SO{sub 4}{sup 2}- and electric conductivity) corroborates these grouping into three units. The probability of the contamination by fluoride, as a function of the hidroestratigraphic units, in decreasing order, seems to be: top level of the Sete Lagoas Formation; Lagoa do Jacare Formation; and botton and middle levels of the Sete Lagoas Formation. (Author)

  3. Profile characterization of soil developed on pelitic rocks from the Bambui Group through chemical analysis, X-ray diffraction and Moessbaur spectroscopy

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Five sample from a Red-yellow latosol developed on pelitic rocks from the Bambui Group, located close to Paraopeba, state of Minas Gerais, Brazil, were collected and studied. The sample with color patterns varying from yellowish (sample SL11; 0.3m depth), in superficial horizons, to reddish (SL12; 1.0m) in intermediate profile positions, and various shades (SL14A and SL14V; 3.0m), in deeper horizons, were studied through Moessbauer spectroscopy in order to characterize, in detail, the ferruginous species present. The total iron content within the soil is practically constant in relation to the depth. Yet, the hematite/goethite content ratio varies within the expected sequence according to the color. A linear relationship was observed between the reddish intensity and the hematite content of the argillaceous fraction. The hematite contents are proportionally less in the SL14A sample, apparently due to deficient drainage in the past, and in the SL11 sample, due to organic matter effects. This latter sample is also characterized by at least two goethite populations: one with 20% mol replacing aluminum and another with certainly more than 30% mol. In to explan this difference, three hypothesis were elaborated. The most suitable one suggests that the goethite is destroyed and formed again through the soil column, in response to pedo environmental changes closer to the surface. (D.J.M.)

  4. PROTEROZOIC STROMATOLITES FROM CENTRAL BRAZIL: PALAEOECOLOGICAL AND TECTONIC SETTING IN PARANOA AND BAMBUI GROUPS%巴西中部元古代Paranoá和Bambui群叠层石的古生态和构造背景

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    EMGUIMARA^~ES; LSOARES; TFAIRCHILD; MADARDENNE

    2003-01-01

    Stromatolite morphologies and their terrigenous sediment association indicate depositional basin tectonic gin basin (Dardenne & Faria, 1986), while the other two groups represent a foreland basin (Guimaraes, 1993,1997, 1998, Dardenne et al. , 1998). The sediments of the Vazante Group were deposited near the mountain which forms the Brasilia Fold Belt; however, most of the area of Bambui Group originated in a cratonic region. Generalstromatolite buildings are associated with variations in environmental conditions. However, very often changes in the columnar growth direction and irregular terrigenous-rich intercalations into stromatolites characterize tectonically active settings such as in Vazante Group and in the western portion of the Paranoa and Bambui groups.%叠层石的形态和它们与陆源沉积的关系反映了沉积盆地的构造背景.在巴西中部地区,叠层石出现在中元古和新元古代的Paranoa群、Vazante群和Bambui群.根据沉积学和矿物学的研究分析,Paranoá群形成于被动边缘盆地,而另外两个群形成于前陆盆地.Vazante群沉积在形成巴西褶皱带的山脉附近,然而Bambui群的大部分都形成于克拉通地区.通常远离山脉褶皱带的Paranoá群和B2mbuí群内的叠层石建造的形态和规模的改变与环境的变化有关.在柱状生长方向的频繁变化和不规则的丰富陆源物质的夹层进入叠层石,表征活跃的构造背景,例如在Vazante,Paranoá群和Bambuí群的西部.

  5. Possible organisms similar to Ediacaran forms from the Bhander Group, Vindhyan Supergroup, Late Neoproterozoic of India

    Science.gov (United States)

    De, Chirananda

    2003-01-01

    Fossil Medusoid genera resembling Ediacaria ( Sprigg 1947) and Hiemalora ( Fedonkin 1982) and having distinctive Ediacaran affinity have been discovered in a shale horizon occurring at the base of the Bhander Group, the uppermost unit of the Vindhyan Supergroup of central India. This is the first record of unequivocal occurrence of Ediacara-like fossils in a Proterozoic basin of the Peninsular India. This finding substantially extends the previously known biogeographic range of the Ediacaran elements to Peninsular India and further enhances their biostratigraphpic potential for correlation of the upper Vindhyans with some Ediacaran horizons of Canada, Australia, South Africa and Russian Platforms. With this extension, the representatives of the genus Ediacaria can be regarded as having a global distribution in places now occupying both lower and higher latitudes. The genus Hiemalora, which appeared to be endemic to the Russian block, also has wide biogeographic coverage. These fossils assign an Ediacaran (550-543 Ma) age for the host Lakheri Limestone and suggest that the Lakheri unit was deposited within 6 million years of the Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. They also support and refine the traditional view of the Late Neoproterozoic age for the lower Bhander Group. These fossils provide positive stratigraphic clues for locating the Precambiran-Cambrian boundary strata in the overlying Lakheri-Sirbu segment of the Vindhyan sequence. They also indicate a depositional environment typical of a muddy shallow shelf setting above storm wave-base.

  6. Organotemplate structures in sedimentary manganese carbonates of the Neoproterozoic Penganga Group, Adilabad, India

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Joydip Mukhopadhyay; Jens Gutzmer; Nicolas J Beukes

    2005-06-01

    Manganese carbonates interstratified with bedded chert in the Chanda Limestone of the Neoproterozoic Penganga Group at Adilabad, south India, have been studied for possible evidence that microbiota played a role in the mediation of early diagenetic Mn-carbonate formation in Precam- brian marine sedimentary successions. The manganese carbonate and chert beds occur within a below wave base, deep-water distally steepened ramp succession. High resolution SEM petrogra- phy of the manganese carbonates revealed two basic morphologies — spherical to oval-cylindrical shaped microconcretions, and tubular to irregular, elongated, film-like microstructures. Infolded filmy to hollow tubular strand-like internal morphologies of the spherical to oval-cylindrical shaped microconcretions suggest their microbial affinity. The tubular and film morphologies with mesh- like interconnections closely resemble architectures of microbial extracellular polymeric substance (EPS). Mineralization took place on these organotemplates by the process of permineralization as well as replacement in an early diagenetic pore-water environment with reduction of higher manganese oxy-hydroxides by organic matter and consequent increase in dissolved carbonate.

  7. Grenville Foreland basin sedimentation in Scotland: structure, stratigraphy and sedimentology of the early Neoproterozoic Torridon and Morar group sequences

    OpenAIRE

    Krabbendam, Maarten; Bonsor, Helen; Prave, Tony; Strachan, Rob

    2011-01-01

    The Grenville Orogen was pivotal in the amalgamation of the Rodinia Supercontinent and resulted from the continent-continent collision between Baltica-Laurentia and Amazonia. Detrital zircon geochronology has shown a number of earliest Neoproterozoic (c. 1000 – 960 Ma) successions in Arctic Canada, East Greenland, Svalbard and Norway to be sourced from the Grenville Orogen. One of the most complete and most proximal of those occurs in Scotland, represented by the Torridon and (met...

  8. Geochemistry of accreted metavolcanic rocks from the Neoproterozoic Gwna Group of Anglesey-Lleyn, NW Wales, U.K.: MORB and OIB in the Iapetus Ocean

    Science.gov (United States)

    Saito, Takuya; Uno, Masaoki; Sato, Tomohiko; Fujisaki, Wataru; Haraguchi, Satoru; Li, Yi-bing; Sawaki, Yusuke; Yamamoto, Shinji; Maruyama, Shigenori

    2015-11-01

    The Gwna Group in Anglesey-Lleyn, NW Wales, UK, is a Neoproterozoic accretionary complex that consists of basalt, bedded chert, red claystone, and trench turbidite that have been intercalated in coherent and incoherent mélanges that are considered typical Ocean plate stratigraphy (OPS). The sediments in the OPS can be useful for constraining the geological environment in the Iapetus Ocean. Most basalts in this area have undergone hydrothermal alteration, greenschist facies regional metamorphism, and surface oxidation. This indicates that immobile elements such as Al2O3 and TiO2, Rare Earth Elements (REE) and High Field Strength Elements (HSFE) are appropriate for discriminating the origin of the basalts in the Gwna Group. Most basalts showing light REE-enriched pattern in CI chondrite-normalized spider diagrams in within-plate basalt (WPB) fields, and some have flat patterns in spider diagrams in mid-oceanic ridge basalt (MORB) fields. In view of these relations, we conclude that the former erupted in an oceanic island. Oceanic island basalts (OIB) are common in Phanerozoic accretionary complexes, and this study presents the first evidence of OIB in a Neoproterozoic accretionary complex of the Gwna Group in Anglesey-Llyen and Llyen area. The OIB-like basalts are locally capped by red hematite-rich claystones. This indicates that a fully oxic pelagic condition was present around the oceanic island in the Iapetus Ocean in the Neoproterozoic, which is consistent with the redox condition estimated from contemporaneous shallow marine sediments. On the other hand, the presence of black mudstones on top of MORB-like meta-basalts suggests that deep-sea anoxia conditions were prevalent during the end-Proterozoic.

  9. High frequency peritidal cycles of the upper Araras Group: Implications for disappearance of the neoproterozoic carbonate platform in southern Amazon Craton

    Science.gov (United States)

    Rudnitzki, Isaac Daniel; Romero, Guilherme Raffaeli; Hidalgo, Renata; Nogueira, Afonso Cesar Rodrigues

    2016-01-01

    The Araras Group is an extensive carbonate platform developed at the southeastern margin of the Amazon Craton during the Neoproterozoic. The Nobres Formation corresponds to the upper unit of the Neoproterozoic Araras Group. It is exposed in road cuts and quarries in the Northern Paraguay Belt, and is characterized by meter-scale shallowing upward cycles. Forty-four fourth-to fifth-order parasequence cycles are enclosed into three third order sequences/megacycles, unconformably overlain by siliciclastic deposits of the Alto Paraguay Group. The cycles are generally of peritidal type, limited by exposure surfaces composed of asymmetrical tidal flat/sabkha lithofacies in the basal Nobres Formation. They consist of fine dolostone, intraclastic dolostones with megaripples, stromatolites biostrome, sandy dolostone with enterolithic structures and silicified evaporite molds. Upsection, the cycles progressively become symmetrical, comprising arid tidal flat deposits with abundant stromatolite biostrome, fine-grained sandstone and rare evaporitic molds. The stacking patterns for hundreds of meters indicate continuous and recurrent generation of accommodation space, probably triggered by subsidence concomitant with relative sea-level changes. Palynomorphs found in the upper part of Nobres Formation comprehend spheroidal forms, such as Leiospharidia, rare filamentous and acanthomorphous acritarchs, mostly Tanarium correlated to the Ediacaran Complex Acantomorph Palynoflora of ˜580-570 Ma. Previous data of carbon isotopes and paleogeographic reconstructions, and also the presence of evaporites and storm-influenced deposits in the Araras Group, suggest a wet to tropical setting for Amazonia during the Mid-Ediacaran, which is incompatible with previous claims for Gaskiers-related glacial sedimentation in the region. During the final stages of evolution of the Araras carbonate platform, a progressive input of terrigenous has occurred in the peritidal setting likely due tectonic

  10. The Middle Neoproterozoic Sidi Flah Group (Anti-Atlas, Morocco): synrift deposition in a Pan-African continent/ocean transition zone

    Science.gov (United States)

    Fekkak, A.; Pouclet, A.; Benharref, M.

    2003-08-01

    The Middle Neoproterozoic (Cryogenian) Sidi Flah Group rocks are located in the Saghro inlier of the Eastern Anti-Atlas and consists of siliciclastic detrital sediment, interbedded basaltic lavas and small ultramafic bodies. Sediment deposition occurred in three turbiditic formations of a deep-sea fan environment and was controlled by synsedimentary collapses. The composition of sandstones and typological study of zircons indicate that detrital material came from the gneisses and granites of a proximal craton. The lavas are synsedimentary subaqueous flows. They show chemical signatures of initial rift tholeiites and of plume-related alkaline intraplate basalts. The ultramafic rocks are serpentinized peridotites that were emplaced along N160° synsedimentary faults as numerous bodies 20-50 m in size. Their petrographical (Cr-spinel signature) and chemical features correspond to intracontinental ultramafic cumulates. The emplacement of the ultramafic rocks was associated with hydrothermal activity that generated calcareous and siliceous rocks such as ophicalcites and jaspers. All the features of the sediments, the lavas and the ultramafic bodies strongly suggest a continent-ocean transition geotectonic context, in an advanced stage of continental rifting that we attribute to the pre-Pan-African ocean passive margin extension.

  11. Zircon U-Pb Geochronology, Hf Isotopic Composition and Geological Implications of the Neoproterozoic Huashan Group in the Jingshan Area, Northern Yangtze Block, China

    Science.gov (United States)

    Yang, Z.; Yang, K.

    2015-12-01

    In the northern Yangtze Block, a clear angular unconformity between the Mesoproterozoic sequences (e.g. Dagushi Group) and the overlying Neoproterozoic strata (e.g. Huashan Group) marks the the Jinning orogeny. A combined study of Lu-Hf isotopes and U-Pb ages for detrital zircons from Huashan Group can provide information on the crustal evolution of sedimentary provenances and the timing of the Jinning orogeny. Detrital zircons from Huashan Group have two major U-Pb age populations of about 2.0Ga, 2.65Ga, and three subordinate age groups of about 0.82Ga, 2.5Ga, 2.9Ga with minor >3.0Ga ages. The youngest five analyses yield a weighted average age of 816±9Ma, which is consistent with that of interlayered basalt (824±9Ma, Deng et al., 2013) and roughly defines the minimum depositional age of Huashan Group. Detrital zircons of Huashan Group mostly have two stage Hf isotope model ages (TDM2) between 3.0 to 3.3Ga, indicating that the northern Yangtze Block experienced significant continental crustal growth during the Paleo- to Meso-archean. Similar U-Pb ages of detrital zircons have been obtained from Precambrian sedimentary rocks in the northern Yangtze Block from previous studies (Liu et al., 2008; Guo et al., 2014 and references therein). Recently, ca. 2.65Ga A-type granites had been reported from the Kongling and Huji area, which likely record the thermally stable lithosphere (Chen et al., 2013; Zhou et al., 2015). In combination with this study, it documents the widespread 2.6-2.7Ga magmatic rocks in the northern Yangtze Block. Zhao et al. (2013) demonstrated both the ca. 850Ma tonalite and trondhjemite of the Huangling igneous complex were formed in a continental arc setting. This suggests the Miaowan-Huashan oceanic basin proposed by Bader et al. (2013) has not been closed at ca. 850Ma. This evidence, together with the depositional age of the Huashan Group, indicates the Jinning orogeny took place at 850-820 Ma. [1] Bader et al., 2013 Tectonics [2] Deng et al

  12. U-Pb SHRIMP and Sm-Nd geochronology of the Anapolis-Itaucu complex, Araxa group and associated granites: Neoproterozoic high grade metamorphism and magmatism in the Central part of the Brasilia Belt, Goias

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The Tocantins Province (Almeida et al. 1981) in central Brazil is a Neoproterozoic orogenic zone developed between the Amazon and Sao Francisco cratons and possibly a third continental block, known as Parapanema Block, hidden below the sedimentary rocks of the Parana Basin. The Tocantins Province comprises the eastward vergent Brasilia Belt, adjacent to the Sao Francisco Craton (Marini et al. 1984), and the westward vergent Paraguay and Araguaia belts, developed on the eastern margin of the Amazon Craton. According to Trompette (1997), the Brasilia and Araguaia belts had sedimentation starting at around 1.1-1.0 Ga and final closure at 0.6 Ga. In the northern part of the Brasilia Belt occur the Barro Alto, Canabrava and Niquelandia maficultramafic layered complexes. Inconclusive U-Pb isotopic data indicate ages between ca. 1600 and 2000 Ma for these intrusions that were affected by highgrade metamorphism ca. 740-790 Ma ago, during the Neoproterozoic (Ferreira Filho et al. 1994; Suita et al. 1994; Correia et al. 1997). In the southern part of the Brasilia Belt, in central Goias , is the Anapolis-Itaucu granulite complex. It consists of a large complex of high-grade rocks, volcano-sedimentary sequences and granites, exposed in between metasediments of the Araxa Group, the main constituent of the internal zone of the Neoproterozoic Brasilia Belt (Fuck et al. 1994). These granulites have traditionally been interpreted as the exposure of Archean sialic basement to the sediments of the Brasilia Belt (Danni et al. 1982, Marini et al. 1984; Lacerda Filho and Oliveira 1995). This work reports the results of a regional Sm- Nd isotopic investigation and U-Pb SHRIMP data in order to assess (i) the nature of the protoliths of the Araxa Group in this area; (ii) the nature and the high grade metamorphism of rocks from Anapolis-Itaucu Complex; (iii) the crystallization and metamorphism of aluminous granites (au)

  13. Modal analysis and geochemistry of two sandstones of the Bhander Group (Late Neoproterozoic) in parts of the Central Indian Vindhyan basin and their bearing on the provenance and tectonics

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Apurba Banerjee; D M Banerjee

    2010-12-01

    The Neoproterozoic Bhander Group in the Son Valley, central India conformably overlying the Rewa Group, is the uppermost subdivision of the Vindhyan Supergroup dominantly composed of arenites, carbonates and shales. In Maihar –Nagod area, a thick pile of unmetamorphosed clastic sedimentary rocks of Bhander Group is exposed, which provides a unique opportunity to study Neoproterozoic basin development through provenance and tectonic interpretations. The provenance discrimination and tectonic setting interpretations are based on modal analysis and whole rock geochemistry. The average framework composition of the detrital sediments composed of quartz and sedimentary lithic fragments are classified as quartz arenite to sublitharenite. The sandstone geochemically re flects high SiO2 moderate Al2O3 and low CaO and Na2O type arenite. The high concentration of HFSE such as Zr, Hf , and Th/Sc, Th/U ratios in these sandstones indicate a mixed provenance. The chondrite normalized REE pattern shows moderate to strong negative Eu anomaly which suggests that major part of the sediments were derived from the granitic source area. The sandstone tectonic discrimination diagrams and various geochemical plots suggest that the provenance of the lower and upper Bhander sandstone formations was continental interior to recycled orogen.

  14. The use of chemical and isotopic data as indicators of the origin of waters and dissolved salts in the Bambui calcareous aquifer (Bahia-Brazil)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Samples of 25 wells located in the Bambui limestone aquifer in the region of Irece - Bahia, have been analised for the isotopic ratio 18O/16O and the major chemical species Ca, Mg, Na, K, Cl, SO4 and bicarbonate. The oxygen-18 data have been found to range between -2,62/00(in a thousand) to -6,66/00(in a thousand) relative to the universal Standard Mean Ocean Water (SMOW) and are compared with the values of the precipitation in the localities of Jacobina and Lencois (meteorological stations nearby) and with the values of the groundwater in sedimentary basins in northeastern Brazil. The comparison suggests that aquifer system is recharged by precipitation originated in northeastern Brazil, instead of originating on coast of Bahia, east of the area. Furthermore, the waters in aquifer are not found homogenized, having widely varying 18O and chemical composition and being of different ages. The strong correlation between the observations Ca, Mg, Na, Cl and TDS (total dissolved solids) suggests an aerosol origin of salts, not excluding the hypothesis of dissolution of rock, which concentrations. The comparison of characteristic ratios Mg/Ca, SO4/Cl and (Cl-Na)/Cl, a Piper diagrama and a dendrogram established by cluster analysis, indicates that the wells may be separated in to two groups according to the isotopic or geochemical environment to which they belong. These groups may represent the differents sources of salt proposed, one being from the limestone, the other having come from aerosols. (Author)

  15. Learning to tell Neoproterozoic time.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Knoll, A H

    2000-03-01

    In 1989, the International Commission on Stratigraphy established a Working Group on the Terminal Proterozoic Period. Nine years of intensive, multidisciplinary research by scientists from some two dozen countries have markedly improved the framework for the correlation and calibration of latest Proterozoic events. Three principal phenomena--the Marinoan ice age, Ediacaran animal diversification, and the beginning of the Cambrian Period--specify the limits and character of this interval, but chemostratigraphy and biostratigraphy based on single-celled microfossils (acritarchs), integrated with high-resolution radiometric dates, provide the temporal framework necessary to order and evaluate terminal Proterozoic tectonic, biogeochemical, climatic, and biological events. These data also provide a rational basis for choosing the Global Stratotype Section and Point (GSSP) that will define the beginning of this period. A comparable level of stratigraphic resolution may be achievable for the preceding Cryogenian Period, providing an opportunity to define this interval, as well, in chronostratigraphic terms--perhaps bounded at beginning and end by the onset of Sturtian glaciation and the decay of Marinoan ice sheets, respectively. Limited paleontological, isotopic, and radiometric data additionally suggest a real but more distant prospect of lower Neoproterozoic correlation and stratigraphic subdivision.

  16. Reservoir quality in the A2C-Stringer interval of the late Neoproterozoic Ara-Group of the South Oman Salt Basin. Diagenetic relationships in space and time

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Becker, S. [RWTH Aachen (Germany). LuFG Reservoir Petrology; Reuning, L.; Kukla, P.A. [RWTH Aachen (Germany). Geological Inst.; Abe, S.; Li, Shiyan; Urai, J.L. [RWTH Aachen (Germany). Structural Geology, Tectonics and Geomechanics; Farqani, S.; Lopes Cardozo, G.; Rawahi, Z. [Petroleum Development Oman (Oman)

    2013-08-01

    The Ediacaran-Early Cambrian Ara Group of the South Oman Salt Basin consists of six carbonate to evaporite (rock salt, gypsum) sequences. These Ara Group carbonates are termed A0C to A6C from the bottom towards the top of the basin. Differential loading of locally 5 km thick Cambrian to Ordovician clastics onto the mobile rock salt of the Ara Group caused growth of isolated salt diapirs, which resulted in strong fragmentation and faulting of the carbonate intervals into several isolated so-called 'stringers'. These carbonate stringers represent a unique intra-salt petroleum system, which has been successfully explored in recent years. However, some of the stringers failed to produce at significant rates due to the complex diagenetic history from the shallow to the deep burial realm. The goal of this study is twofold. Firstly, to unravel the complex diagenesis and its relative timing and link them to the burial history of the salt basin. Secondly, to detect spatial distribution patterns of diagenetic phases and their effect on reservoir properties. Mineralogy, rock fabrics, paragenetic relationships and geochemistry of {proportional_to} 400 samples from several petroleum wells from the late Neoproterozoic A2C interval were analyzed and combined with pre-existing data. The spatial distribution of diagenetic phases and petrophysical characteristics will be displayed in field-scale distribution maps. These maps comprise crucial information for better prediction of reservoir quality in the analyzed fields, planning of new exploration wells and better volumetric calculations. An integration of the paragenetic sequence derived from thin-section analysis with results from finite element and discrete element models further helps to constrain the effect of salt tectonics on fracture formation and fluid evolution within the stringers.

  17. Sediment-hosted stratabound copper assessment of the Neoproterozoic Roan Group, central African copperbelt, Katanga Basin, Democratic Republic of the Congo and Zambia: Chapter T in Global mineral resource assessment

    Science.gov (United States)

    Zientek, Michael L.; Bliss, James D.; Broughton, David W.; Christie, Michael; Denning, Paul D.; Hayes, Timothy S.; Hitzman, Murray W.; Horton, John D.; Frost-Killian, Susan; Jack, Douglas J.; Master, Sharad; Parks, Heather L.; Taylor, Cliff D.; Wilson, Anna B.; Wintzer, Niki E.; Woodhead, Jon

    2014-01-01

    This study estimates the location, quality, and quantity of undiscovered copper in stratabound deposits within the Neoproterozoic Roan Group of the Katanga Basin in the Democratic Republic of the Congo and Zambia. The study area encompasses the Central African Copperbelt, the greatest sediment-hosted copper-cobalt province in the world, containing 152 million metric tons of copper in greater than 80 deposits. This study (1) delineates permissive areas (tracts) where undiscovered sediment-hosted stratabound copper deposits may occur within 2 kilometers of the surface, (2) provides a database of known sediment-hosted stratabound copper deposits and prospects, (3) estimates numbers of undiscovered deposits within these permissive tracts at several levels of confidence, and (4) provides probabilistic estimates of amounts of copper and mineralized rock that could be contained in undiscovered deposits within each tract. The assessment, conducted in January 2010 using a three-part form of mineral resource assessment, indicates that a substantial amount of undiscovered copper resources might occur in sediment-hosted stratabound copper deposits within the Roan Group in the Katanga Basin. Monte Carlo simulation results that combine grade and tonnage models with estimates of undiscovered deposits indicate that the mean estimate of undiscovered copper in the study area is 168 million metric tons, which is slightly greater than the known resources at 152 million metric tons. Furthermore, significant value can be expected from associated metals, particularly cobalt. Tracts in the Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC) have potential to contain near-surface, undiscovered deposits. Monte Carlo simulation results indicate a mean value of 37 million metric tons of undiscovered copper may be present in significant prospects.

  18. Fluctuations in late Neoproterozoic atmospheric oxidation — Cr isotope chemostratigraphy and iron speciation of the late Ediacaran lower Arroyo del Soldado Group (Uruguay)

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Frei, Robert; Gaucher, Claudio; Stolper, Daniel;

    2013-01-01

    .0‰) in iron-rich cherts and banded iron formation horizons within the Arroyo del Soldado Group (Ediacaran; Uruguay) that can be explained by rapid, effective oxidation of Fe(II)-rich surface waters. These fluctuations are correlated with variations in ratios of highly reactive iron (FeHR) to total iron (Fetot...

  19. Birth cohort differences in physical functioning levels among elderly Brazilians: findings from the Bambui Cohort Study of Aging (1997-2008)

    OpenAIRE

    Oliveira, C. M.; M.F. Lima-Costa

    2011-01-01

    The aim of this study was to investigate the cohort differences in physical functioning levels among the older (cohort members born in 1916-1926 and in 1927-1937) participants of the Bambui Cohort Study of Aging. The data came from participants aged 71-81 who took part at baseline in 1997 (n = 491) and in the 11th wave in 2008 (n = 620). The physical functioning variables included the following self-reported measures: activities of daily living, the instrumental activities of daily living and...

  20. Reconstructing Rodinia by Fitting Neoproterozoic Continental Margins

    Science.gov (United States)

    Stewart, John H.

    2009-01-01

    Reconstructions of Phanerozoic tectonic plates can be closely constrained by lithologic correlations across conjugate margins by paleontologic information, by correlation of orogenic belts, by paleomagnetic location of continents, and by ocean floor magmatic stripes. In contrast, Proterozoic reconstructions are hindered by the lack of some of these tools or the lack of their precision. To overcome some of these difficulties, this report focuses on a different method of reconstruction, namely the use of the shape of continents to assemble the supercontinent of Rodinia, much like a jigsaw puzzle. Compared to the vast amount of information available for Phanerozoic systems, such a limited approach for Proterozoic rocks, may seem suspect. However, using the assembly of the southern continents (South America, Africa, India, Arabia, Antarctica, and Australia) as an example, a very tight fit of the continents is apparent and illustrates the power of the jigsaw puzzle method. This report focuses on Neoproterozoic rocks, which are shown on two new detailed geologic maps that constitute the backbone of the study. The report also describes the Neoproterozoic, but younger or older rocks are not discussed or not discussed in detail. The Neoproterozoic continents and continental margins are identified based on the distribution of continental-margin sedimentary and magmatic rocks that define the break-up margins of Rodinia. These Neoproterozoic continental exposures, as well as critical Neo- and Meso-Neoproterozoic tectonic features shown on the two new map compilations, are used to reconstruct the Mesoproterozoic supercontinent of Rodinia. This approach differs from the common approach of using fold belts to define structural features deemed important in the Rodinian reconstruction. Fold belts are difficult to date, and many are significantly younger than the time frame considered here (1,200 to 850 Ma). Identifying Neoproterozoic continental margins, which are primarily

  1. Carbon and Oxygen Isotope Stratigraphy of the Ediacaran Jaíba Formation, Upper Bambuí Group, Brazil: Insights into Paleogeography and Sedimentary Environments after a Neoproterozoic Glaciation.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Caxito, F.; Uhlein, G. J.; Sial, A. N.; Uhlein, A.

    2015-12-01

    The Neoproterozoic Era was a time of extreme climatic variation as recorded in sedimentary rocks of this age across the globe, leading to a number of controversial hypotheses (e.g. the Snowball Earth glaciations). In eastern Brazil, the Bambuí Gr. is a thick carbonatic-siliciclastic unit that covers the São Francisco Craton and preserves remnants of a Neoproterozoic glaciation and their respective cap carbonate (1). Recent findings of Cloudina in the Januária region (2) suggest that at least part of the sequence might be upper Ediacaran or even Cambrian. Here we present the first carbon-oxygen isotope data for the Jaíba Fm., a ca. 50 m thick carbonate unit that occurs in the topmost portion of the Bambuí Gr. in this same region. The Jaíba Fm. post-dates the cap carbonate sequence and the fossil-bearing layers, and thus was probably deposited in the Ediacaran-Cambrian transition. Three stratigraphic columns were analyzed, and yielded similar ratios. Values of δ13CVPDB are between 0.8 and 3.4 ‰, while δ18OVPDB values are mostly around -8 ‰. These values contrasts with the negative δ13C values found for the base of the Bambuí Gr., followed by highly positive δ13C (up to +14‰) on its middle portion. The unusually high δ13C values are commonly interpreted as evidence for deposition on a restricted basin, such as in a foreland setting. The return to values which are close to the PDB standard in the uppermost Bambuí Gr. might thus indicate a change in the paleogeography and tectonic environment of the basin, suggesting an open, ventilated environment along with a recovery of the biological and hydrological cycle after a Late Neoproterozoic glaciation. Ongoing detailed sedimentological, geochemical and isotopic work might help to further clarify these issues and to provide new clues for unraveling Late Neoproterozoic paleoclimate, paleogeography and ocean chemistry. We thank FAPEMIG (Brazil) for finnacial support through grants n. APQ-00914-14 and PPM

  2. Biogeochemical and micropaleontological study of black chert, Sete Lagoas Formation, Bambui Group (Late Proterozoic), Sao Gabriel (GO), Brazil

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The biogeochemical study of amorphous and structured organic matter (OM) in two samples of thinly laminated black cherts (SG-1 and SG-2) from Sete Lagoas Formation, State of Goias, Brazil, is presented. The spectra analysis of infra-red, electron paramagnetic resonance and isotope ratio of C-12 and C-13 shown that: the amorphous OM consists of a soluble fraction (SF) and a insoluble fraction (Kerogen), which only the latter is syngenetic; the allochthonous SF comes from several sources, mainly from Phanerozoic sediments and soil contamination; the SG-1 and SG-2 Kerogens have δ 13C values (-27.2 per mille and - 29.2 per mille respectively), which suggest OM photosynthetized and submitted to a mild thermal hystory; although the preserved microbiota is dominated by allochthonous elements (colonial fragments) and planktonic forms, both Kerogens were derived for the most part from photo-autotrophic benthonic communities, probably responsible for the lamination in the original carbonate rock, both SG-1 and SG-2 Kerogens exhibits O/C and H/C ratios comparable to Proterozoic humic Kerogens (type IV); the preserved microflora represents a microbial community of the chert-algae facies typical of the Middle and upper Proterozoic; and the occurence of rare acritarchs (Kildinella spp.) in the microflora is biostratigraphically significant in that it suggests a Late Riphean or Vendian age (950-570 m.y.) for the Sete Lagoas Formation. (Author)

  3. Neoproterozoic Glaciations and the Early Evolution of Animals

    Science.gov (United States)

    Narbonne, G. M.

    2004-05-01

    The intense climatic changes that characterized the Neoproterozoic world were marked by equally profound evolutionary changes that ultimately led to the Cambrian Explosion. Early and Middle Neoproterozoic oceans contained prokaryotes and diverse eukaryotic lineages, including crown-group red, green, and heterokont algae. The survival of diverse eukaryotic lineages through the Sturtian, Marinoan, and Gaskiers glaciations implies that, although these were among the most extreme glaciations Earth has ever experienced, sea ice was not as thick or pervasive as required by earlier "hard Snowball" models. Most molecular clocks predict the existence of animals well before 600 Ma and a few tantalizing hints have been found, but the oldest definite evidence of animal life are phosphatized eggs and embryos overlying Marinoan glacial deposits in China. The subsequent Late Neoproterozoic is characterized by the global occurrence of the Ediacara biota, an assemblage of cm- to m-scale fossils of soft-bodied organisms that probably represent a mixture of stem groups of modern phyla and "failed experiments" in evolution. The oldest Ediacaran fossils occur in eastern Newfoundland, and postdate the glacial diamictites and cap carbonate of the Gaskiers Formation (580 Ma) by only 5 million years, implying a causal relationship between the end of the Neoproterozoic glaciations and the proliferation of animal life. These fossils include architecturally complex fronds up to two metres long, implying either extremely rapid rates of evolution or a pre-glacial origin of the Ediacara biota. Fossils of the Mistaken Point biota (575-560 Ma) were completely sessile and show a similar fractal architecture that is difficult to relate to any existing life forms. Some of these taxa persisted into the White Sea biota (560-550 Ma), which also contains trace fossils and metameric fossils that confirm the evolution of mobile bilaterians. The youngest Ediacaran fossils (550-543 Ma) exhibit the first

  4. Accelerating Neoproterozoic Research through Scientific Drilling

    Science.gov (United States)

    Condon, Daniel; Prave, Anthony; Boggiani, Paulo; Fike, David; Halverson, Galen; Kasemann, Simone; Knoll, Andrew; Zhu, Maoyan

    2014-05-01

    The Neoproterozoic Era (1.0 to 0.541 Ga) and earliest Cambrian (541 to ca. 520 Ma) records geologic changes unlike any other in Earth history: supercontinental tectonics of Rodinia followed by its breakup and dispersal into fragments that form the core of today's continents; a rise in oxygen that, perhaps for the first time in Earth history, resulted in the deep oceans becoming oxic; snowball Earth, which envisages a blanketing of global ice cover for millions of years; and, at the zenith of these combined biogeochemical changes, the evolutionary leap from eukaryotes to animals. Such a concentration of hallmark events in the evolution of our planet is unparalleled and many questions regarding Earth System evolution during times of profound climatic and geological changes remain to be answered. Neoproterozoic successions also offer insight into the genesis of a number of natural resources. These include banded-iron formation, organic-rich shale intervals (with demonstrated hydrocarbon source rocks already economically viable in some countries), base and precious metal ore deposits and REE occurrences, as well as industrial minerals and dimension stone. Developing our understanding of the Neoproterozoic Earth-system, combined with regional geology has the potential to impact the viability of these resources. Our understanding of the Neoproterozoic and early Cambrian, though, is overwhelmingly dependent on outcrop-based studies, which suffer from lack of continuity of outcrop and, in many instances, deep weathering profiles. A limited number of research projects study Precambrian strata have demonstrated the potential impact of scientific drilling to augment and complement ongoing outcrop based studies and advancing research. An ICDP and ECORD sponsored workshop, to be held in March 2014, has been convened to discuss the utility of scientific drilling for accelerating research of the Neoproterozoic through early Cambrian (ca. 0.9 to 0.52 Ga) rock record. The aim is to

  5. Neoproterozoic low latitude glaciations : an African perspective

    OpenAIRE

    Straathof, Gijsbert Bastiaan

    2011-01-01

    The Neoproterozoic is one of the most enigmatic periods in Earth history. In the juxtaposition of glacial and tropical deposits the sedimentary record provides evidence for extreme climate change. Various models have tried to explain these apparent contradictions. One of the most popular models is the Snowball Earth Hypothesis which envisages periods of global glaciations. All climatic models are dependent on palaeogeography which as yet remains poorly constrained for the Neopr...

  6. Neoproterozoic magmatic activity and global change

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    ZHENG Yongfei

    2003-01-01

    Neoproterozoic is a very important time in the history of the Earth, during which occurred supercontinent breakup, low-latitude glaciation, and biotic diversification. These concern a series of interdisciplinary studies involving ancient plate motion, climate change and life evolution, resulting in many forefront topics of general interest in the earth sciences. These include exact ages bracketing the Cryogenian System and glaciations, initial age and lasted duration of supercontinent breakup, dynamic reconstruction of China continents in supercontinental configurations, the nature of rift magmatism and extent of hydrothermal alteration, paleoclimatic implication of water-rock interaction and low-18O magmatism, and relationship between supercontinental evolution and global change. A number of outstanding advances in the above aspects have being made by Chinese scientists, leaving many important issues to be resolved: (1) did the Cryogenian start at either 800 to 820 Ma or 760 to 780 Ma? (2) was South China in the supercontinental configuration located in either southeast to Australia or north to India? (3) are Paleoproterozoic to Archean ages of crustal rocks a valid parameter in distinguishing North China from South China? Available observations suggest that Neoproterozoic mantle superwelling occurred as conspicuous magmatism in South China but as cryptical magmatism in North China. Mid-Neoproterozoic mantle superplume event and its derived rift-magmatism would not only result in the supercontinental demise, but also play a very important role in the generation and evolution of the snowball Earth event by initiating the global glaciation, causing the local deglaciation and terminating the snowball Earth event.

  7. Neoproterozoic Glacial Extremes: How Plausible is the

    Science.gov (United States)

    Peltier, W. R.

    2004-05-01

    The suggestion that the glaciation events of the Neoproterozoic could have been global in extent, so-called "snowball" glaciations, during which the oceans were entirely covered by sea ice and the continents by massive continental ice sheets, is an idea tha is recurrent in the geological and climate dynamics literature. It is an idea that haa both critics and defenders but concensus concerning it's plausiblity has yet to emerge. Previous work on this problem has led to the suggestion that a more likely scenario than the "hard snowball" is one in which open water continues to persist at the equator, thus enabling biological evolution into the Cambrian to proceed, perhaps stimulated by the transition from the cold conditions of the Neoproterozoic to the warm condition of the Cambrian, thus leading to the Cambrian "explosion of life". We will discuss recent extensions of our previous efforts to model the extreme climate of the Neoproterozoic, using both the University of Toronto Glacial Systems Model and the NCAR Community Climate System Model. With an appropriate choice for the albedo of sea ice, the former model conntinues to deliver hysteresis in the surface temperature vs. CO2 concentration space when solar luminosity is reduced by 6% below modern, and thus continues to suggest the existence of the previously hypothesized "CO2 attractor". We argue here that the system could be locked onto this attractor by the strong "out of equilibrium" effects of the carbon cycle recently discussed by Rothman et al. (PNAS, 2003). The open water solution is confirmed as the preferred mode of the system by the detailed CCSM integrations that we have performed.

  8. Two from Donegal: Neoproterozoic glacial episodes on the northeast margin of Laurentia

    Science.gov (United States)

    Condon, Daniel J.; Prave, Anthony R.

    2000-10-01

    Two glacial episodes, the Sturtian (ca. 720 Ma) and Marinoan-Varangerian (ca. 590 Ma), characterize many Neoproterozoic successions worldwide. In contrast, northeast Laurentia is typically considered as containing only the latter; in Scotland and Ireland this is represented by the Port Askaig Tillite. Here we present evidence (ice-rafted debris) for a second, younger Neoproterozoic glacial event in the Dalradian Southern Highland Group of Donegal, Ireland. These deposits overlie strata correlative to ca. 595 Ma rocks in Scotland, making this heretofore unrecognized glacial episode a Marinoan-Varangerian equivalent. In that the Port Askaig occurs ˜3 5 km stratigraphically below the Southern Highland Group rocks, it is most likely Sturtian, not Marinoan-Varangerian, in age. Thus, the Dalradian succession in the Irish Caledonides contains strata representing both the Sturtian and Marinoan-Varanger glaciations.

  9. 滇南新元古代的岩浆作用:来自瑶山群深变质岩SHRIMP锆石U-Pb年代学证据%Neoproterozoic Magmatism in South Yunnan: Evidence from SHRIMP Zircon U-Pb Geochrological Results of High-Grade Metamorphic Rocks in the Yaoshan Group

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    李宝龙; 季建清; 王丹丹; 马宗晋

    2012-01-01

    The Lower Proterozoic Yaoshan Group and Ailao Shan Group, composed of high-grade metamorphosed rocks, is a long, narrow belt striking NW-SE direction along the Red River fault, and are considered the Precambrian crystalline basement. In this paper, the SHRIMP zircon U-Pb dating have been conducted on the augen granitic mylonite (08HK-1) from the Yaoshan Group (Lianhuatan, Hekou County) and gneissic granite (08JP-5, Adebo,Jinping County), and ages of two magmatic zircon groups are 828 + 6. 2Ma (N=ll, MSWD= 1.8) and 748~801Ma, respectively. In addition, the SHRIMP zircon U-Pb ages of 769~893Ma were obtained on biotite granodioritic gneiss from the Ailao Shan Group in Mojiang-Yuanjiang section. Combined with the crystal features, CL images and concordant of U-Pb age, 828 6. 2Ma and 748~801Ma should present the crystal age. These ages suggested that there should have the Neoproterozoic magmatism in the study area. The SHRIMP zircon U-Pb dating on old core from sample 08HK-1 has the age of 984Ma, and the 08JP-5 sample has the old core zircon U-Pb age of 1104~ 1353Ma and even 2655Ma. The old core zircon age show that the Yaoshan area and southern part of Ailao Shan should be a Mesproterozoic or Archea basement. Based on these isotopic geochronological data above and regional geological tectonic evolution, the Yaoshan area and southern part of Ailao Shan should located in the cross region of the Nanhua Rift and the Kangdian Rift during breaking-up of the Rodinian Super-continent in the Neoproterozoic.%滇南瑶山哀牢山地区出露一套呈NW-SE向狭长条带状展布的深变质岩系——下元古界瑶山群和哀牢山群,并认为存在前寒武纪的结晶基底.本文选取瑶山群眼球状花岗质糜棱岩和金平阿得博的片麻状花岗岩作为研究对象,进行SHRIMP锆石U-Pb定年.结合阴极发光图像,获得岩浆锆石的结晶年龄为828±6.2Ma(N=11,MSWD=1.8)和748~801Ma.同时,作者在墨江-元江剖面的哀牢山群黑

  10. Araxa Group in the type-area: A fragment of Neoproterozoic oceanic crust in the Brasilia Fold Belt; Grupo Araxa em sua area tipo: um fragmento de crosta oceanica Neoproterozoica na faixa de dobramentos Brasilia

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Seer, Hildor Jose [Centro Federal de Educacao Tecnologica de Araxa, (CEFET), MG (Brazil); Brod, Jose Affonso; Fuck, Reinhardt Adolfo; Pimentel, Marcio Martins; Boaventura, Geraldo Resende; Dardenne, Marcel Auguste [Brasilia Univ., DF (Brazil). Inst. de Geociencias

    2001-09-01

    This study reviews the geological characteristics and puts forward a new evolution model for the Araxa Group in its type-area, the southern segment of the Neo proterozoic Brasilia Belt, Minas Gerais, Brazil. The Araxa Group is confined within a thrust sheet belonging to a syn formal regional fold, the Araxa Syn form, overlying two other thrust sheets made of the Ibia and Canastra Groups. The Araxa Group is described as a tectono stratigraphic terrane in the sense of Howell (1993). It comprises an igneous mafic sequence, with fine and coarse grained amphibolites, associated with pelitic meta sedimentary rocks, and subordinate psanmites. All rocks were metamorphosed to amphibolite facies at ca. 630 Ma ago and were intruded by collisional granites. The amphibolites represent original basaltic and gabbroic rocks, with minor ultramafic (serpentinite/ amphibole-talc schist). The basalts are similar to high Fe O tholeiites, with REE signatures that resemble E-MORB and {epsilon}{sub Nd(T)} =+ 1.1. The meta sedimentary rocks are interpreted as the result of a marine deep-water sedimentation. They have Sm-Nd model ages of 1,9 Ga, and {epsilon}{sub Nd(T)} = -10.21. The amphibolites and metasediments could represent a fragment of back-arc oceanic crust. The data presented here differ significantly from the original definition of Barbosa et al. (1970) who describe the Araxa Group as a pelitic/psanmitic sequence and the collisional granites as a basement complex. (author)

  11. Neoproterozoic tectonics of the Arabian-Nubian Shield

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Blasband, B.

    2006-01-01

    The Neoproterozoic tectonic development of the Arabian-Nubian Shield (ANS) can be divided in three parts: 1) the oceanic stage; 2) the arc-accretion stage; 3) the extensional stage. Three key-areas in the Arabian-Nubian Shield, namely the Bi'r Umq Complex, The Tabalah and Tarj Complex and the Wadi K

  12. Neoproterozoic diamictite-cap carbonate succession and δ13C chemostratigraphy from eastern Sonora, Mexico

    Science.gov (United States)

    Corsetti, Frank A.; Stewart, John H.; Hagadorn, James W.

    2007-01-01

    Despite the occurrence of Neoproterozoic strata throughout the southwestern U.S. and Sonora, Mexico, glacial units overlain by enigmatic cap carbonates have not been well-documented south of Death Valley, California. Here, we describe in detail the first glaciogenic diamictite and cap carbonate succession from Mexico, found in the Cerro Las Bolas Group. The diamictite is exposed near Sahuaripa, Sonora, and is overlain by a 5 m thick very finely-laminated dolostone with soft sediment folds. Carbon isotopic chemostratigraphy of the finely-laminated dolostone reveals a negative δ13C anomaly (down to − 3.2‰ PDB) characteristic of cap carbonates worldwide. Carbon isotopic values rise to + 10‰ across ∼ 400 m of section in overlying carbonates of the Mina el Mezquite and Monteso Formations. The pattern recorded here is mostly characteristic of post-Sturtian (ca. ≤ 700 Ma), but pre-Marinoan (ca. ≥ 635 Ma) time. However, the Cerro Las Bolas Group shares ambiguity common to most Neoproterozoic successions: it lacks useful radiometric age constraints and biostratigraphically useful fossils, and its δ13C signature is oscillatory and therefore somewhat equivocal.

  13. The Guarguaraz Complex and the Neoproterozoic-Cambrian evolution of southwestern Gondwana: Geochemical signatures and geochronological constraints

    Science.gov (United States)

    López de Azarevich, Vanina L.; Escayola, Mónica; Azarevich, Miguel B.; Pimentel, Márcio M.; Tassinari, Colombo

    2009-12-01

    The Guarguaraz Complex, in western Argentina, comprises a metasedimentary assemblage, associated with mafic sills and ultramafic bodies intruded by basaltic dikes, which are interpreted as Ordovician dismembered ophiolites. Two kinds of dikes are recognized, a group associated with the metasediments and the other ophiolite-related. Both have N-MORB signatures, with ɛNd between +3.5 and +8.2, indicating a depleted source, and Grenville model ages between 0.99 and 1.62 Ga. A whole-rock Sm-Nd isochron yielded an age of 655 ± 76 Ma for these mafic rocks, which is compatible with cianobacteria and acritarchae recognized in the clastic metasedimentary platform sequences, that indicate a Neoproterozoic (Vendian)-Cambrian age of deposition. The Guarguaraz metasedimentary-ophiolitic complex represents, therefore, a remnant of an oceanic basin developed to the west of the Grenville-aged Cuyania terrane during the Neoproterozoic. The southernmost extension of these metasedimentary sequences in Cordón del Portillo might represent part of this platform and not fragments of the Chilenia terrane. An extensional event related to the fragmentation of Rodinia is represented by the mafic and ultramafic rocks. The Devonian docking of Chilenia emplaced remnants of ocean floor and slices of the Cuyania terrane (Las Yaretas Gneisses) in tectonic contact with the Neoproterozoic metasediments, marking the Devonian western border of Gondwana.

  14. Towards a quantitative understanding of the late Neoproterozoic carbon cycle

    OpenAIRE

    Bjerrum, Christian J.; Donald E Canfield

    2011-01-01

    The cycles of carbon and oxygen at the Earth surface are intimately linked, where the burial of organic carbon into sediments represents a source of oxygen to the surface environment. This coupling is typically quantified through the isotope records of organic and inorganic carbon. Yet, the late Neoproterozoic Eon, the time when animals first evolved, experienced wild isotope fluctuations which do not conform to our normal understanding of the carbon cycle and carbon-oxygen coupling. We inter...

  15. Towards a quantitative understanding of the late Neoproterozoic carbon cycle

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Bjerrum, Christian Jannik; Canfield, Donald Eugene

    2011-01-01

    Neoproterozoic Eon, the time when animals first evolved, experienced wild isotope fluctuations which do not conform to our normal understanding of the carbon cycle and carbon-oxygen coupling. We interpret these fluctuations with a new carbon cycle model and demonstrate that all of the main features...... of the carbonate and organic carbon isotope record can be explained by the release of methane hydrates from an anoxic dissolved organic carbon-rich ocean into an atmosphere containing oxygen levels considerably less than today....

  16. Is the Neoproterozoic oxygen burst a supercontinent legacy?

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Melina eMacouin

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available The Neoproterozoic (1000–542 Myr ago witnessed the dawn of Earth as we know it with modern-style plate tectonics, high levels of O2 in atmosphere and oceans and a thriving fauna. Yet, the processes leading to the fully oxygenation of the external envelopes, its exact timing and its link with the inner workings of the planet remain poorly understood. In some ways, it is a chicken and egg question: did the Neoproterozoic Oxygenation Event (NOE cause life blooming, low-latitudes glaciations and perturbations in geochemical cycles or is it a consequence of these phenomena? Here, we suggest that the NOE may have been triggered by multi-million years oxic volcanic emissions along a protracted period at the end of the Neoproterozoic when continents were assembled in the Rodinia supercontinent. We report a very oxidized magma source at the upper mantle beneath a ring of subducting margins around Rodinia, and detail here the evidence at the margin of the Arabian shield. We investigate the 780 Ma Biotite and Pink granites and associated rocks of the Socotra Island with rock magnetic and petrographic methods. Magnetic susceptibility and isothermal remanent magnetization acquisitions show that, in these granites, both magnetite and hematite are present. Hematite subdivides magnetite grains into small grains. Magnetite and hematite are found to be primary, and formed at the early magmatic evolution of the granite at very high oxygen fugacity. Massive degassing of these oxidized magmas would reduce the sink for oxygen, and consequently contribute to its rise in the atmosphere with a net O2 flux of at least 2.25 x 107 Tmol. Our conceptual model provides a deep Earth link to the NOE and implies the oxygenation burst has occurred earlier than previously envisaged, paving the way for later changes in the outer envelopes of the planet epitomized on the extreme Neoproterozoic glaciations and the appearance of the first animals.

  17. Is the Neoproterozoic oxygen burst a supercontinent legacy?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Macouin, Melina; Roques, Damien; Rousse, Sonia; Ganne, Jerome; Denele, Yoann; Trindade, Ricardo

    2015-09-01

    The Neoproterozoic (1000-542 Myr ago) witnessed the dawn of Earth as we know it with modern-style plate tectonics, high levels of O2 in atmosphere and oceans and a thriving fauna. Yet, the processes leading to the fully oxygenation of the external envelopes, its exact timing and its link with the inner workings of the planet remain poorly understood. In some ways, it is a "chicken and egg" question: did the Neoproterozoic Oxygenation Event (NOE) cause life blooming, low-latitudes glaciations and perturbations in geochemical cycles or is it a consequence of these phenomena? Here, we suggest that the NOE may have been triggered by multi-million years oxic volcanic emissions along a protracted period at the end of the Neoproterozoic when continents were assembled in the Rodinia supercontinent. We report a very oxidized magma source at the upper mantle beneath a ring of subducting margins around Rodinia, and detail here the evidence at the margin of the Arabian shield. We investigate the 780 Ma Biotite and Pink granites and associated rocks of the Socotra Island with rock magnetic and petrographic methods. Magnetic susceptibility and isothermal remanent magnetization acquisitions show that, in these granites, both magnetite and hematite are present. Hematite subdivides magnetite grains into small grains. Magnetite and hematite are found to be primary, and formed at the early magmatic evolution of the granite at very high oxygen fugacity. Massive degassing of these oxidized magmas would reduce the sink for oxygen, and consequently contribute to its rise in the atmosphere with a net O2 flux of at least 2.25 x 107 Tmol. Our conceptual model provides a deep Earth link to the NOE and implies the oxygenation burst has occurred earlier than previously envisaged, paving the way for later changes in the outer envelopes of the planet epitomized on the extreme Neoproterozoic glaciations and the appearance of the first animals.

  18. Chemostratigraphy of Neoproterozoic Banded Iron Formation (BIF)

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Gaucher, Claudio; Sial, Alcides N.; Frei, Robert

    2015-01-01

    Sawawin BIF (Saudi Arabia), and the Jucurutu Formation of the Seridó Belt (NE Brazil). Lake Superior type BIFs are represented by the Tonian Shilu Group (South China) and the late Ediacaran Arroyo del Soldado Group (Yerbal and Cerro Espuelitas formations, Uruguay). Useful chemostratigraphic tools...

  19. Newly Discovered Exposures of Neoproterozoic Diamictite within the Samre Fold-Thrust Belt of Northern Ethiopia

    Science.gov (United States)

    Park, Y.; Anttila, E.; MacLennan, S. A.; Swanson-Hysell, N.; Maloof, A. C.; Schoene, B.; Haileab, B.

    2015-12-01

    Life and climate evolved dramatically during the early Neoproterozoic - sedimentary rocks from this period record both the diversification of eukaryotic life as well as large scale fluctuations of the carbon cycle and paleogeography during the lead up to Cryogenian glaciation. Understanding global change leading up to this glaciation is critical for interpreting the conditions that initiated dramatic climate and geochemical oscillations. The Tonian-Cryogenian Tambien Group (Tigray region, northern Ethiopia) is a mixed carbonate-siliciclastic sedimentary succession deposited in an arc proximal basin that culminates in the Negash diamictite interpreted to represent the ca. 717-662 Ma Sturtian Glaciation. The presence of intercalated tuffs suitable for high precision U-Pb geochronology makes these sedimentary rocks an ideal target to temporally constrain physical and isotopic stratigraphic data sets of the early Neoproterozoic. The lower Tambien Group has been temporally constrained and used to establish global synchroneity of large scale carbon isotopic change ca. 800 Ma (Swanson-Hysell et al., 2015). We report the discovery of extensive exposures of upper Tambien Group successions southeast of the town of Samre within a newly mapped fold-thrust belt. Stratigraphic study across these exposures opens an opportunity to document environmental change across the basin during the apparently conformable transition from a mixed carbonate-siliciclastic platform into the Negash diamictite of the Sturtian Glaciation. The presence of ashes within the sediments holds the promise of combining high-precision dates with chemostratigraphic data to constrain global change before and during the onset of Snowball Earth glaciation.

  20. Inventory of Neoproterozoic and Paleozoic strata in Sonora, Mexico

    Science.gov (United States)

    Stewart, John H.; Poole, Forrest G.

    2002-01-01

    This compilation is an inventory of all known outcrops of Neoproterozoic and Paleozoic strata in Sonora, Mexico. We have not attempted an interpretation of the regional stratigraphic or structural setting of the strata. Brief summaries of the stratigraphic setting of the Sonora rocks are given in Poole and Hayes (1971), Rangin (1978), Stewart and others (1984, 1990), and Poole and Madrid (1986; 1988b). More specific information on the setting of strata of specific ages are given by Stewart and others (2002) for the Neoproterozoic and Cambrian; by Poole and others (1995a) for Ordovician shelf strata; by Poole and others (1995b) for Ordovician deep-water openbasin strata; by Poole and others (1997, 1998, 2000a) for Silurian strata; and by Poole and others (2000a) for Mississippian strata. Other reports that discuss regional aspects of Paleozoic stratigraphy include López-Ramos (1982), Peiffer-Rangin, (1979, 1988), Pérez-Ramos (1992), and Stewart and others (1997, 1999a). Structurally, the major Paleozoic feature of Sonora is the Sonora allochthon, consisting of deep-water (eugeoclinal) strata emplaced in the Permian over shelf (miogeoclinal) deposits (Poole and others, 1995a,b; Poole and Perry, 1997; 1998). The emplacement structure is generally considered to be a major Permian continental margin thrust fault that emplaced the deep-water rocks northward over shelf (miogeoclinal) deposits. An alternate interpretation has been presented by Stewart and others (2002). He proposed that the emplacement of the Sonora allochthon was along a major Permian transpressional structure that was primarily a strike-slip fault with only a minor thrust component . The Mojave-Sonora megashear has been proposed to disrupt Neoproterozoic and Paleozoic trends in Sonora. This feature is a hypothetical, left-lateral, northwest-striking fault extending across northern Sonora and the southwestern United States (Silver and Anderson, 1974; Anderson and Schmidt, 1983). It is proposed to have

  1. A true polar wander model for Neoproterozoic plate motions

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Ripperdan, R.L. (Weizmann Inst. of Science, Rehovot (Israel))

    1992-01-01

    Recent paleogeographic reconstructions for the interval 750--500 Ma (Neoproterozoic to Late Cambrian) require rapid rates of plate motion and/or rotation around an equatorial Euler pole to accommodate reconstructions for the Early Paleozoic. Motions of this magnitude appear to be very uncommon during the Phanerozoic. A model for plate motions based on the hypothesis that discrete intervals of rapid true polar wander (RTPW) occurred during the Neoproterozoic can account for the paleogeographic changes with minimum amounts of plate motion. The model uses the paleogeographic reconstructions of Hoffman (1991). The following constraints were applied during derivation of the model: (1) relative motions between major continental units were restricted to be combinations of great circle or small circle translations with Euler poles of rotation = spin axis; (2) maximum rates of relative translational plate motion were 0.2 m/yr. Based on these constraints, two separate sets of synthetic plate motion trajectories were determined. The sequence of events in both can be summarized as: (1) A rapid true polar wander event of ca 90[degree] rafting a supercontinent to the spin axis; (2) breakup of the polar supercontinent into two fragments, one with the Congo, West Africa, Amazonia, and Baltica cratons, the other with the Laurentia, East Gondwana, and Kalahari cratons; (3) great circle motion of the blocks towards the equator; (4) small circle motion leading to amalgamation of Gondwana and separation of Laurentia and Baltica. In alternative 1, rifting initiates between East Antarctica and Laurentia and one episode of RTPW is required. Alternative 2 requires two episodes of RTPW; and that rifting occurred first along the eastern margin and later along the western margin of Laurentia. Synthetic plate motion trajectories are compared to existing paleomagnetic and geological data, and implications of the model for paleoclimatic changes during the Neoproterozoic are discussed.

  2. Modelling the carbon cycle though Neoproterozoic Earth system changes

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bjerrum, C. J.; Canfield, D. E.

    2011-12-01

    The Neoproterozoic-Cambrian records major changes in geochemical proxies as a result of a profound reorganization of the Earth system. Extensive glaciations and the first oxygenation of the deep ocean with a shift from sulfidic/ferruginous conditions to more oxic conditions was accompanied by the radiation of the first animals. The reorganization was also recorded in enigmatic large-amplitude fluctuations in the isotopic composition of marine carbonate carbon (δ13CIC ), were only some are associated with major known glaciations. The carbon isotope events seem to grow in amplitude through the Neoproterozoic culminating in the Shuram anomaly - the largest in Earth history. The δ13CIC events are also accompanied by changes in the isotope composition of marine organic carbon (δ13COC), where the co-variation of δ13CIC and δ13COC seems to evolve from markedly positive relationship over a subdued δ13COC variation and an almost inverse pattern. There is limited understanding as to why or how the structure of these isotope events evolved over time and how these events may tie to the reorganization of the Earth system. We use our published quantitative model of the Shuram anomaly to explore carbon cycle dynamics during the Neoproterozoic. By changing in pre-event atmosphere-ocean chemistry we explore which factors contribute to the observed patterns of the large Neoproterozoic carbon isotope events. In particular, decreasing atmospheric CO2 and a slight increase of oxygen together with an increasing CO source from rising DOC concentrations results in progressively larger event amplitudes with changing co-variation between δ13CIC and δ13COC , culminating with the structure observed for the Shurum-Wonaka anomaly in the Ediacaran. In our model, the carbon isotope excursions were driven by methane from sediment-hosted clathrate hydrate deposits. Being a powerful greenhouse gas, methane increased temperature and melted icecaps. These combined to produce a negative 18O

  3. The Neoproterozoic oxygenation event: Environmental perturbations and biogeochemical cycling

    Science.gov (United States)

    Och, Lawrence M.; Shields-Zhou, Graham A.

    2012-01-01

    The oxygen content of the Earth's surface environment is thought to have increased in two broad steps: the Great Oxygenation Event (GOE) around the Archean-Proterozoic boundary and the Neoproterozoic Oxygenation Event (NOE), during which oxygen possibly accumulated to the levels required to support animal life and ventilate the deep oceans. Although the concept of the GOE is widely accepted, the NOE is less well constrained and its timing and extent remain the subjects of debate. We review available evidence for the NOE against the background of major climatic perturbations, tectonic upheaval related to the break-up of the supercontinent Rodinia and reassembly into Gondwana, and, most importantly, major biological innovations exemplified by the Ediacarian Biota and the Cambrian 'Explosion'. Geochemical lines of evidence for the NOE include perturbations to the biogeochemical cycling of carbon. Generally high δ 13C values are possibly indicative of increased organic carbon burial and the release of oxidative power to the Earth's surface environment after c. 800 Ma. A demonstrably global and primary record of extremely negative δ 13C values after about 580 Ma strongly suggests the oxidation of a large dissolved organic carbon pool (DOC), the culmination of which around c. 550 Ma coincided with an abrupt diversification of Ediacaran macrobiota. Increasing 87Sr/ 86Sr ratios toward the Neoproterozoic-Cambrian transition indicates enhanced continental weathering which may have fuelled higher organic production and burial during the later Neoproterozoic. Evidence for enhanced oxidative recycling is given by the increase in sulfur isotope fractionation between sulfide and sulfate, exceeding the range usually attained by sulfate reduction alone, reflecting an increasing importance of the oxidative part in the sulfur cycle. S/C ratios attained a maximum during the Precambrian-Cambrian transition, further indicating higher sulfate concentrations in the ocean and a

  4. Chemostratigraphy of early Neoproterozoic sedimentary rocks of Yenisei ridge (Siberia, Russia)

    Science.gov (United States)

    Vishnevskaya, Irina; Pisareva, Natalia; Kanygina, Nadejda; Proshenkin, Artem

    2014-05-01

    One of the biggest Proterozoic sedimentary basins in Russia is around the Siberian platform. This study about little part of them - Neoproterozoic sedimentary rocks of Yenisei ridge (Southwestern margin of Siberian Platform). Thise geological structure is ancient and very difficult for reaserch. It is a collage of different blocks: volcanic arcks, ophiolite complexes and sedimentary rocks of various ages and degrees of metamorphism. Sedimentary complexes of Siberian platform are outcropping along Angara River and its tributary. Neoproterozoic ones are presented by terrigenous-carbonate rocks of Tungusik and Oslyan groups. Despite the long study history of the area is still controversial question of time of formation of these rocks. As determination of the age of Precambrian sedimentary rocks is very difficult, Sr isotopic chemostratigraphy appears to be the only approach to establish the age of carbonate sequences. All Rb-Sr author's data was investigated by the method of selective dissolution with the preliminary removal of epigenetic carbonate phases. The isotope dilution method with mixed 87Rb + 84Sr spike was used to determine Rb and Sr concentrations in both fractions on the MI 1201AT mass spectrometer. Sr isotope ratios were measured on the Finnigan MAT-262 (BAC CU, Irkutsk, Russia) and Triton Plus (IGG UB RAS, Ekaterinburg, Russia). The C-O isotopic composition in carbon samples was measured on the Finnigan MAT-253 equipment. The main criteria for integrity were correlations of impurity-elements (Mn, Fe, Sr) and stable isotopes (C, O) with each other. The less altered rocks of the Tungusik Group are characterized by 87Sr/86Sr ratio of 0.7055-0.7058, and wide variations in the δ13CPDB values from 0 to +5o [1]. The primary 87Sr/86Sr of Dashka Formation (Oslyan Group) is 0.7057 - 0.7060 and δ13CPDB value varies in interval 3.7-4.3o like in upper part of Tungusik Group. High positive values of δ13CPDB indicate that carbonates had accumulated in warm sea

  5. Towards a quantitative understanding of the late Neoproterozoic carbon cycle

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Bjerrum, Christian J.; Canfield, Donald Eugene

    2011-01-01

    Neoproterozoic Eon, the time when animals first evolved, experienced wild isotope fluctuations which do not conform to our normal understanding of the carbon cycle and carbon-oxygen coupling. We interpret these fluctuations with a new carbon cycle model and demonstrate that all of the main features...... of the carbonate and organic carbon isotope record can be explained by the release of methane hydrates from an anoxic dissolved organic carbon-rich ocean into an atmosphere containing oxygen levels considerably less than today.......The cycles of carbon and oxygen at the Earth surface are intimately linked, where the burial of organic carbon into sediments represents a source of oxygen to the surface environment. This coupling is typically quantified through the isotope records of organic and inorganic carbon. Yet, the late...

  6. Integrated Geochemical-Petrographic Insights on Neoproterozoic Ocean Oxygenation

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hood, A.; Planavsky, N.; Wallace, M. W.; Wang, X.; Gueguen, B.

    2015-12-01

    Novel isotope systems have the potential to provide new insights into biogeochemical cycling in Earth's evolving oceans. However, much recent paleo-redox work has been done without extensive consideration of sample preservation or paleoenvironmental setting. Neoproterozoic reef complexes from South Australia provide a perfect setting to test geochemical redox proxies (e.g. uranium isotopes and trace metal chemistry) within a well-defined sedimentological and petrographic context. These reefs developed significant frameworks over ~1km of steep platform relief from the seafloor, and contain a variety of carbonate components including primary dolomite marine cements. Analysis of a variety of components within these reefs reveals significant variation in uranium isotope composition and trace metal chemistry between components, even within a single sample. Marine cements, which precipitated directly from seawater, have much lower contamination element concentrations (e.g. Al, Zr, Th) than depositional micrites, and appear to represent the best archive of ancient ocean conditions. These cements have high levels of Fe, Mn in shallow and deep reef facies (e.g. 2-3wt% Fe), but only Fe-oxide inclusions in peritidal settings. This distribution suggests ferruginous conditions under a surficial chemocline in this Neoproterozoic seawater. Uranium isotopes from pristine marine cements have relatively heavy values compared to modern seawater (median = -0.22 δ238U). These values are essentially unfractionated from riverine inputs, which we interpret as tracking extensive near quantitative low-T reduction of U(VI) to U(IV) by abundant soluble iron in seawater. Depositional components and late stage cements have a much lighter and more variable U isotope compositions (-0.71 to -0.08 δ238U). This work highlights the need for fundamental petrographic constraints on the preservation of depositional geochemical signatures in the future use and development of sedimentary redox proxies.

  7. Microanalyzes of remarkable microfossils of the Late Mesoproterozoic-Early Neoproterozoic

    Science.gov (United States)

    Cornet, Yohan; Beghin, Jérémie; Baludikay, Blaise; François, Camille; Storme, Jean-Yves; Compère, Philippe; Javaux, Emanuelle

    2016-04-01

    The Late Mesoproterozoic-Early Neoproterozoic is an important period to investigate the diversification of early eukaryotes [1]. Following the first appearance of red algae in the Late Mesoproterozoic, other (morphological or molecular) fossils of crown groups are recorded during the Early Neoproterozoic, including green algae, sponges, amoebozoa and possibly fungi. Other microfossils also includes unambiguous eukaryotes, including several distinctive forms for that time period, such as the acritarchs Cerebrosphaera buickii (˜820-720 Ma), Trachyhystrichosphaera aimika and T . botula (1100-720 Ma), and the multicellular eukaryotic problematicum taxon Jacutianema solubila (1100-?720 Ma). To further characterize the taxonomy of these microfossils and to test hypotheses about their possible relationships to crown groups, we combine analyzes of their morphology, wall ultrastructure and microchemistry, using optical microscopy, Scanning and Transmission Electron microscopy (SEM and TEM), as well as Raman and FTIR microspectroscopy respectively. Cerebrosphaera populations from the Svanbergfjellet formation, Spitsbergen, and from the Kanpa Formation, Officer Basin, Australia, include organic vesicles with dark and robust walls ornamented by cerebroid folds [2]. Our study shows the occurrence of complex tri- or bi-layered wall ultrastructures and a highly aromatic composition [3]. The genus Trachyhystrichosphaera includes various species characterized by the presence of a variable number of hollow heteromorphic processes [2]. Preliminary infrared microspectroscopy analyzes performed on two species, T. aimika and T. botula, from the 1.1 Ga Taoudeni Basin, Mauritania, and from the ˜1.1 - 0.8 Ga Mbuji-Mayi Supergroup, RDC, indicate a strong aliphatic and carbonyl composition of the wall biopolymer, with some differences linked to thermal maturity between the two locations. TEM is also performed to characterize the wall ultrastructure of these two species. Various morphotypes

  8. 华南西部新元古代中期沉积盆地性质及其动力学分析——来自桂北丹洲群的沉积学制约%An Analysis on Property and Dynamics of the Middle Neoproterozoic Sedimentary Basin in the Western of South China: Constraint from the Sedimentary Data of Danzhou Group in Northern Guangxi

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    杨菲; 汪正江; 王剑; 杜秋定; 邓奇; 伍浩; 周小琳

    2012-01-01

    在桂北,新元古代丹洲群出露在九万大山至越城岭一带,为一套角度不整合在中—新元古界四堡群变质岩系之上,整合于南华冰期沉积之下的浅变质/未变质沉积岩夹火山岩组合.本文通过对罗城黄金丹洲群剖面的沉积相及沉积序列研究表明:白竹组至合桐组为冲洪积相(移地滨岸相)、三角洲相、浅海陆棚相、碳酸盐缓坡(台地)、深水陆棚相(或欠补偿盆地相)等沉积组合,拱洞组为深水浊积岩、浅海陆棚相沉积组合,晚期为滨浅海相或三角洲相组合.综合剖面沉积相、沉积层序以及其中多幕式的火山—岩浆活动等沉积记录分析,作者认为与新元古代新生沉积盆地开启相伴的双模式的、同期的、一系列大火成岩省的形成,沉积盆地早期的海侵上超和饥饿沉积,晚期差异沉降和快速充填,以及与盆地演化阶段相伴的幕式火山岩浆活动等一系列事实与弧陆碰撞模式是相矛盾的,丹洲群及其相当层位地层应为裂谷盆地充填序列,其盆地演化的阶段性可能是地幔柱幕式活动的沉积响应.%The mid-Neoproterozoic Danzhou Group outcropped across the Jiuwandashan Mountains and the Yuecheng Mountains in Northern Guangxi. The Danzhou Group, which consisted of low metamorphic or normal sedimentation inter-bedded with igneous rocks, overlay the Metamorphite series of the Sibao Group with unconformity; and underlay the Nanhua glacial deposition with conformity. Writers characterized the sedimentary facies and depositional sequences of the Danzhou Group at the Huangjin section, Luocheng County, northern Guangxi, From the bottom to the top, the Baizhu Formation and Hetong Formation were composed of five kinds of facies, alluvial—fluvial facies (immigrating beach facies) , delta facies, shallow shelf facies, carbonate ramp (or platform) , deep shelf facies (or starved basin facies) ,respectively. The Gongdong Formation contained deep water

  9. Position of South China in configuration of Neoproterozoic supercontinent

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    ZHENG Yongfei

    2004-01-01

    @@ Configuration and evolution of Neoproterozoic supercontinent and the position of South China within it have been very important targets in earth sciences concerningmany forefront topics of general interest. In the commonreconstruction of the supercontinent Rodinia, South Chinawas located between Australia and Laurentia, and thus liesin the center of the supercontinent and southeast of Aus-tralia[1]. According to the new paleomagnetic and geo-chronological data for the ~800 Ma Xiaofeng dyke in Yichang as well as existing data, Li et al.[2] suggest that Rodinia would probably spread from the equator to the polar region at about 800 Ma, followed by a rapid ca. 90( rotation around an axis near Greenland that brought the entire supercontinent to a low-latitude position by ca. 750 Ma. As a result, South China is reinterpreted to be placed adjacent to both Australia and India, with a rapid shift of rotation from a position northeast of Australia and southeast of India at about 800 Ma (Fig. 1(a)) to a position northwest of Australia and northeast of India at about 750 Ma (Fig. 1(b)).

  10. A neoproterozoic transition in the marine nitrogen cycle.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sánchez-Baracaldo, Patricia; Ridgwell, Andy; Raven, John A

    2014-03-17

    The Neoproterozoic (1000-542 million years ago, Mya) was characterized by profound global environmental and evolutionary changes, not least of which included a major rise in atmospheric oxygen concentrations [1, 2], extreme climatic fluctuations and global-scale glaciation [3], and the emergence of metazoan life in the oceans [4, 5]. We present here phylogenomic (135 proteins and two ribosomal RNAs, SSU and LSU) and relaxed molecular clock (SSU, LSU, and rpoC1) analyses that identify this interval as a key transition in the marine nitrogen cycle. Specifically, we identify the Cryogenian (850-635 Mya) as heralding the first appearance of both marine planktonic unicellular nitrogen-fixing cyanobacteria and non-nitrogen-fixing picocyanobacteria (Synechococcus and Prochlorococcus [6]). Our findings are consistent with the existence of open-ocean environmental conditions earlier in the Proterozoic adverse to nitrogen-fixers and their evolution-specifically, insufficient availability of molybdenum and vanadium, elements essential to the production of high-yielding nitrogenases. As these elements became more abundant during the Cryogenian [7, 8], both nitrogen-fixing cyanobacteria and planktonic picocyanobacteria diversified. The subsequent emergence of a strong biological pump in the ocean implied by our evolutionary reconstruction may help in explaining increased oxygenation of the Earth's surface at this time, as well as tendency for glaciation.

  11. Provenance of Neoproterozoic sedimentary basement of northern Iran, Kahar Formation

    Science.gov (United States)

    Etemad-Saeed, Najmeh; Hosseini-Barzi, Mahboubeh; Adabi, Mohammad Hossein; Sadeghi, Abbas; Houshmandzadeh, Abdolrahim

    2015-11-01

    This article presents new data to understand the nature of the hidden crystalline basement of northern Iran and the tectonic setting of Iran during late Neoproterozoic time. The siliciclastic-dominated Kahar Formation represents the oldest known exposures of northern Iran and comprises late Ediacaran (ca. 560-550 Ma) compositionally immature sediments including mudrocks, sandstones, and conglomerates. This work focuses on provenance of three well preserved outcrops of this formation in Alborz Mountains: Kahar Mountain, Sarbandan, and Chalus Road, through petrographic and geochemical methods. Mineralogical Index of Alteration (MIA) and Chemical Index of Alteration (CIA-after correction for K-metasomatism) values combined with A-CN-K relations suggest moderate weathering in the source areas. The polymictic nature of Kahar conglomerates indicates a mixed provenance for them. However, modal analysis of Kahar sandstones (volcanic to plagioclase-rich lithic arkose) and whole rock geochemistry of mudrocks suggest that they are largely first-cycle sediments and that their sources were remarkably late Ediacaran, intermediate-felsic igneous rocks from proximal arc settings. Tectonic setting discrimination diagrams also indicate a convergent plate margin and continental arc related basin for Kahar sediments. This interpretation is supported by the phyllo-tectic to tectic composition and geochemistry of mudrocks. These results reveal the presence of a felsic/intermediate subduction-related basement (∼600-550 Ma) in this region, which provides new constraints on subduction scenario during this time interval in Iran, as a part of the Peri-Gondwanan terranes.

  12. Polyphase Neoproterozoic orogenesis within the east Africa- Antarctica orogenic belt in central and northern Madagascar

    Science.gov (United States)

    Key, R.M.; Pitfield, P.E.J.; Thomas, Ronald J.; Goodenough, K.M.; Waele, D.; Schofield, D.I.; Bauer, W.; Horstwood, M.S.A.; Styles, M.T.; Conrad, J.; Encarnacion, J.; Lidke, D.J.; O'connor, E. A.; Potter, C.; Smith, R.A.; Walsh, G.J.; Ralison, A.V.; Randriamananjara, T.; Rafahatelo, J.-M.; Rabarimanana, M.

    2011-01-01

    Our recent geological survey of the basement of central and northern Madagascar allowed us to re-evaluate the evolution of this part of the East Africa-Antarctica Orogen (EAAO). Five crustal domains are recognized, characterized by distinctive lithologies and histories of sedimentation, magmatism, deformation and metamorphism, and separated by tectonic and/or unconformable contacts. Four consist largely of Archaean metamorphic rocks (Antongil, Masora and Antananarivo Cratons, Tsaratanana Complex). The fifth (Bemarivo Belt) comprises Proterozoic meta-igneous rocks. The older rocks were intruded by plutonic suites at c. 1000 Ma, 820-760 Ma, 630-595 Ma and 560-520 Ma. The evolution of the four Archaean domains and their boundaries remains contentious, with two end-member interpretations evaluated: (1) all five crustal domains are separate tectonic elements, juxtaposed along Neoproterozoic sutures and (2) the four Archaean domains are segments of an older Archaean craton, which was sutured against the Bemarivo Belt in the Neoproterozoic. Rodinia fragmented during the early Neoproterozoic with intracratonic rifts that sometimes developed into oceanic basins. Subsequent Mid- Neoproterozoic collision of smaller cratonic blocks was followed by renewed extension and magmatism. The global 'Terminal Pan-African' event (560-490 Ma) finally stitched together the Mid-Neoproterozoic cratons to form Gondwana. ?? The Geological Society of London 2011.

  13. Micropaleontology and chemostratigraphy of the Neoproterozoic Mbuji-Mayi Supergroup, Democratic Republic of Congo.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Baludikay, Blaise; Bekker, Andrey; Baudet, Daniel; Asael, Dan; Storme, Jean-Yves; Javaux, Emmanuelle

    2014-05-01

    The Mbuji-Mayi Supergroup, deposited between 1170 ± 22 Ma and ca. 800 Ma [1], outcrops in the eastern Oriental Kasai Province and western Katanga Province of the Democratic Republic of Congo. It is the youngest Precambrian unit of the Kasai block and was deposited in the SE-NW trending failed-rift Sankuru-Mbuji-Mayi-Lomami-Lovoy basin filled with siliciclastic and carbonate sediments. In the northern part of this basin (Oriental Kasai Province), the Mbuji-Mayi Supergroup rests unconformably upon the Archean Dibaya Granite Complex, but in the southern part (northeastern Katanga Province), it overlies the Mesoproterozoic Kibaran Supergroup. The Supergroup is divided into two groups: the lower, ~ 500-m thick siliciclastics-rich BI Group and the upper, ~ 1000-m thick carbonate-rich BII Group. Our own and previous sedimentological observations [2] indicate facies ranging from subtidal, low-energy stromatolitic environments to overlying intertidal to supratidal evaporitic settings of lagoon and sabkha. In order to characterize the diversity of microfossil assemblages, their paleobiology and paleoecology as well as redox conditions in their depositional setting, we have sampled three drill cores (KAFUKU 15, B13 KANSHI, and S70 LUBI) from the collections of the Royal Museum for Central Africa (RMAC). Our biostratigraphic and chemostratigraphic data also provide further constraints on the age of the Mbuji-Mayi Supergroup. Here we present preliminary data on microfossil diversity from the Kanshi drill core and carbon isotope chemostratigraphy for all three drill cores. The well-preserved and diverse assemblage of acritarchs and filamentous forms includes prokaryotes and eukaryotes, and is similar to other coeval assemblages described worldwide outside of Africa. The presence of the acanthomorph acritarch Trachyhystrichosphaera aimika is significant as it is indicative of the late Meso- to early Neoproterozoic age elsewhere, and is reported for the first time in Central

  14. Geochronology of middle Neoproterozoic volcanic deposits in Yangtze Craton interior of South China and its implications to tectonic settings

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2010-01-01

    Here we report new SHRIMP dating results of the crystal tuff in Ejiaao Formation of middle Banxi Group in northern Guizhou. The results indicate that the volcanic deposition occurred at ~780 Ma. We also suggests that the igneous activities across Yangtze Craton with diabase dyke swarms and basal volcanic rocks during middle Banxi time are indicative of the episodic, extensive and vigorous great bimodal igneous events during middle Neoproterozoic (825-720 Ma) in South China. The characteristics of the igneous series are contrary to the model claiming they are of island-arc origin, but suggest that they are the records of rifting process and may be related to the episodic plume activities leading to the break-up of Rodinia.

  15. Biotic enhancement of weathering, atmospheric oxygen and carbon dioxide in the Neoproterozoic

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lenton, Timothy M.; Watson, Andrew J.

    2004-03-01

    It has been suggested that biological colonization of the land surface began in the Neoproterozoic 1000-544 million years ago (Ma). We hypothesize that this colonization involved selective weathering of P from rocks, as well as an amplification of overall weathering rates. We show that two recent models, despite differences in the feedback mechanisms represented, predict that an increase in the weathering flux of P to the ocean would have caused a rise in atmospheric O2 in the Neoproterozoic. This in turn may have provided a necessary condition for the evolution of animals with hard skeletons seen in the 'Cambrian explosion'. Increased weathering of silicate rocks would also have caused a decline in atmospheric CO2, which could have been a causal factor in the Neoproterozoic glaciations.

  16. Phosphatized biotas from the Neoproterozoic Doushantuo Formation on the Yangtze Platform

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2002-01-01

    The Doushantuo Formation in South China was deposited after the Nantuo glaciation but before the evolution of complex Ediacaran metazoans. It contains multiple taphonomic windows, in its cherts, carbonaceous shales, and phosphorites, onto the late Neoproterozoic biosphere. The phosphatic window is unusually clear; Doushantuo phosphorites at Weng'an (Guizhou Province) are known to exquisitely preserve a multitude of single-celled eukaryotes, multicellular algae, and microscopic animals. Our recent survey reveals that, in addition to the now famous Weng'an locality, Doushantuo phosphorites at Baokang (Hubei), Chadian (Shaanxi), and Shangrao (Jiangxi) also contain diverse eukaryotes preserved at the cellular level. All these phosphorites were deposited in shallow-water environments, typically above fair weather wave base and close to ancient islands. Along with Doushantuo cherts and shales, these phosphorites give us a clearer and more complete picture of late Neoproterozoic biological evolution: there is a remarkable diversification of multicellular eukaryotes shortly after several Neoproterozoic glaciation events.

  17. Phanerozoic and Neoproterozoic Negative Carbon Isotope Excursions, Diagenesis and Terrestrialization

    Science.gov (United States)

    Paul, K.; Kennedy, M. J.

    2008-12-01

    Comprehensive data sets of Phanerozoic and late Precambrian carbon isotope data derived from carbonate rocks show a similar positive relation when cross-plotted with oxygen isotope values. The range and slope between the time periods is identical and the processes responsible for the relation have been well documented in Quaternary sediments. These processes include the stabilization of isotope values to ambient meteoric water values during shallow burial and flushing of carbonate sediments. Both data sets show strongly depleted carbon (-9 per mil PDB) and oxygen isotope values that retain seemingly systematic stratigraphic patterns with the Quaternary and Phanerozoic examples that demonstrably record meteroric water values. Similar values and patterns in the Precambrian are interpreted as primary marine in origin with significant implications for an ocean carbon mass balance not possible in the Phanerozoic carbon cycle. A similar compilation of carbonates older than one billion years do not show a relation between carbon and oxygen isotopes, lacking the negative carbon values evident in the younger record. We hypothesize that this difference records the onset of significant organic carbon on the land surface and the alteration of meteoric waters toward Phanerozoic values. We demonstrate the meteoric affinities of Neoproterozoic carbonates containing prominent negative isotope excursions recorded in the Shuram and Wonoka Formations of Oman and South Australia commonly attributed to whole ocean isotope variation. The conspicuous absence of negative carbon isotope values with normal marine oxygenisotope values in the Phanerozoic and Neoproterozic identifies a consistent relation between these time intervals and suggests that, as well accepted in the Phanerozoic, negative carbon isotope excursions less than -3 per mil are not a record of marine processes, but rather the later terrestrial biotic influence on meteoric water values.

  18. Stable Chromium Isotopes as tracer of changes in weathering processes and redox state of the ocean during Neoproterozoic glaciation

    Science.gov (United States)

    Dossing, L. N.; Gaucher, C.; Boggiani, P. C.; Frei, R.

    2010-12-01

    The chemistry of surface environments on Earth has essentially evolved from early anoxic conditions to a present day oxic state. How in detail this transition occurred is still a matter of debate but the last 200 million years (My) of the Neoproterozoic Era [(1000 to 542 million years ago (Ma)] show an emerging picture of large scale fluctuations in the redox state of the oceans [1-2]. The reasons for these fluctuations are to be sought in Earth’s atmospheric oxygenation which led to the rapid radiation of oxygen-utilizing macroscopic metazoans, but details regarding the nature of these fluctuations remain unclear. The Late Neoproterozoic is known for a number of widespread glaciations causing the return of ferruginous oceans which were absent for more than a billion years of Earth history. This study elaborates on the idea that Chromium (Cr) stable isotopes in Fe-rich chemical sediments deposited during glacial events are suitable for tracing oxygenation of surface environments through Earth's history [3]. The focus of this study is to apply the Cr isotope system to one of the Marinoan (650-630 Ma) glacio-marine sequences (Jacadigo Group, Brazil) in order to get a detailed spatial and relative temporal resolution of changes in weathering processes and redox states of the respective ocean basin during the depositional period of the sediments. The Jacadigo Group is a glacio-marine succession which is composed of the Urucum Fm. (sandstones) at the base, the Santa Cruz Fm. (BIFs) and the Puga Fm. (Fe-rich glacial diamictites) at the top. Cr stable isotope measurements on various BIF horizons of the Santa Cruz Fm. yielded positive δ53/52Cr values range from +0.4 to+ 0.9‰, while the overlying Fe-rich glaciogenic diamictites of the Puga Fm. show δ53/52Cr values range from to +0.1 to+ 0.4‰. These positively fractionated values correspond to positive δ53/52Cr values measured in other Late Neoproterozoic BIFs and speak for the occurrence of potential oxygenation

  19. Relationship between the Neoproterozoic snowball Earth and Cambrian explosion

    Science.gov (United States)

    Maruyama, S.; Yoshihara, A.; Isozaki, Y.

    2007-12-01

    Origin of snowball Earth has been debated in terms of greenhouse gas (e.g., Hoffman and Schrag), obliqueness of Earth's rotation axis (Williams, 1975), true polar wander (Evans, 2003), Galactic cosmic ray radiation (Shaviv and Veizer, 2003; Svensmark, 2006), or weakened geomagnetism (Maruyama and Yoshihara, 2003). A major difficulty for the greenhouse gas hypothesis is the on-off switch causing decrease and increase of appropriate amounts of CO2 by plume- and plate tectonics, and also in available amount of CO2 in atmosphere to be consistent with the observations. In contrast, the cosmic ray radiation models due to the star burst peaked at 2.5- 2.1 Ga and 1.4-0.8 Ga can explain on-off switch more easily than the greenhouse gas model. Cosmic ray radiations, however, must be modified by the geomagnetic intensity, fluctuating 150"% to cause the snowball Earth. Time difference between the Neoproterozoic snowball Earth and Cambrian explosion is as large as 250 millions years, and this refuses their direct close-relationship. Role of frequent mass extinctions, i.e., 8 times during 100 m.y. from 585 Ma to 488 Ma, during the Ediacaran and Cambrian, has been proposed (Zhu et al., 2007). This frequency is one order of magnitude higher compared to that in the post-Ordovician time. Yet, the Cambrian explosion cannot be explained by mass extinction which replaced the vacant niches shortly after the mass extinction and never created a new animal with a new body plan. A new model proposed herein is derived from weakened geomagnetism and resultant extensive cosmic radiation to alter gene and genome for a long period over advancement of low magnetic intensity and cosmic radiations (Svensmark, 2006) from 1.2-0.8Ga. As to the new body plans of animals, it took an appreciably long time to prepare all 34 genometypes before the apparent Cambrian explosion. Geochemically extreme conditions and widened shallow marine environment on continental shelf by the return-flow of sweater into

  20. Remelting of Neoproterozoic relict volcanic arcs in the Middle Jurassic: Implication for the formation of the Dexing porphyry copper deposit, Southeastern China

    Science.gov (United States)

    Liu, Xuan; Fan, Hong-Rui; Santosh, M.; Hu, Fang-Fang; Yang, Kui-Feng; Li, Qiu-Li; Yang, Yue-Heng; Liu, Yongsheng

    2012-10-01

    The Dexing copper deposit in southeastern China is a typical non-arc porphyry deposit, the origin of which has been a topic of debate for several decades. Here we present new results from U-Pb geochronology, whole-rock chemistry and Sr-Nd-Hf-O isotopic investigations on the ore-forming granodioritic porphyry. LA-ICPMS zircon U-Pb data suggest that the granodioritic porphyry was formed in the Middle Jurassic (ca. 172.5 Ma) probably associated with lithospheric thinning driven by either sub-continental lithospheric mantle delamination or asthenospheric upwelling. The porphyry displays both arc-like and adakitic trace element signatures. The adakitic features suggest that HREE (heavy rare earth elements)-rich minerals such as garnet and hornblende, in the absence of plagioclase resided in the source region. The arc-like signatures are broadly comparable with those of the proximal Neoproterozoic island arc rocks including the keratophyre from Shuangxiwu Group and associated granitoids indicating a potential genetic relationship. The porphyry has chondritic ɛNd(t) of - 0.28 to 0.25 and radiogenic ɛHf(t) of 2 to 7, and correspondingly, uniform two stage depleted mantle Nd model ages of 940-980 Ma and Hf model ages of 800-1100 Ma (mean ~ 920 Ma). On Nd and Hf isotopic evolution diagrams, these values are markedly similar to those of the adjacent Neoproterozoic arc rocks when calculated forward to the Mid-Jurassic. Zircons of the porphyry show mantle-like oxygen isotope characters with δ18O values clustering in the range of 4.7-5.9‰, similar to the values for the Neoproterozoic arc rocks mentioned above. The geochemical and isotopic features recorded in our study suggest mantle-derived magmas with no significant supracrustal input for the source of the porphyry. With regard to the source of the Cu ore, we consider a model involving the remelting of sulfide-bearing arc-related lower crustal source. Furthermore, the occurrence of a Neoproterozoic VMS (volcanic massive

  1. Neoproterozoic variations in the C-isotopic composition of seawater: stratigraphic and biogeochemical implications

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kaufman, A. J.; Knoll, A. H.

    1995-01-01

    The recent proliferation of stratigraphic studies of delta 13C variation in carbonates and organic C in later Neoproterozoic and basal Cambrian successions (approximately 850-530 Ma) indicates a strong oscillating trend in the C-isotopic composition of surface seawater. Alone, this trend does not adequately characterize discrete intervals in Neoproterozoic time. However, integrated with the vectorial signals provided by fossils and Sr-isotopic variations, C isotope chemostratigraphy facilitates the interbasinal correlation of later Neoproterozoic successions. Results of these studies are evaluated in terms of four stratigraphic intervals: (1) the Precambrian/Cambrian boundary, (2) the post-Varanger terminal Proterozoic, (3) the late Cryogenian, and (4) the early Cryogenian. Where biostratigraphic or radiometric data constrain the age of Neoproterozoic sedimentary sequences, secular variations in C and Sr isotopes can provide a level of stratigraphic resolution exceeding that provided by fossils alone. Isotopic data place strong constraints on the chemical evolution of seawater, linking it to major tectonic and paleoclimatic events. They also provide a biogeochemical framework for the understanding of the initial radiation of macroscopic metazoans, which is associated stratigraphically, and perhaps causally, with a global increase in the burial of organic C and a concomitant rise of atmospheric O2.

  2. Neoproterozoic variations in the C-isotopic composition of seawater: stratigraphic and biogeochemical implications.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kaufman, A J; Knoll, A H

    1995-01-01

    The recent proliferation of stratigraphic studies of delta 13C variation in carbonates and organic C in later Neoproterozoic and basal Cambrian successions (approximately 850-530 Ma) indicates a strong oscillating trend in the C-isotopic composition of surface seawater. Alone, this trend does not adequately characterize discrete intervals in Neoproterozoic time. However, integrated with the vectorial signals provided by fossils and Sr-isotopic variations, C isotope chemostratigraphy facilitates the interbasinal correlation of later Neoproterozoic successions. Results of these studies are evaluated in terms of four stratigraphic intervals: (1) the Precambrian/Cambrian boundary, (2) the post-Varanger terminal Proterozoic, (3) the late Cryogenian, and (4) the early Cryogenian. Where biostratigraphic or radiometric data constrain the age of Neoproterozoic sedimentary sequences, secular variations in C and Sr isotopes can provide a level of stratigraphic resolution exceeding that provided by fossils alone. Isotopic data place strong constraints on the chemical evolution of seawater, linking it to major tectonic and paleoclimatic events. They also provide a biogeochemical framework for the understanding of the initial radiation of macroscopic metazoans, which is associated stratigraphically, and perhaps causally, with a global increase in the burial of organic C and a concomitant rise of atmospheric O2.

  3. Geochronological constraints on terminal Neoproterozoic events and the rise of Metazoan

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bowring, S.; Myrow, P.; Landing, E.; Ramezani, J.; Grotzinger, J.

    2003-04-01

    A full understanding of Neoproterozoic history has been plagued by a lack of precise geochronological constraints. In particular the correlation and duration of global or "Snowball" glaciations has relied on physical stratigraphy and chemostratigraphy which has given rise to much debate about the number, magnitude, and duration of glacial deposits. New U-Pb constraints on the age of the Gaskiers Formation glacial deposits in Newfoundland, an age for the oldest Ediacaran fossils in the same area, and the age and significance of the Cambrian/Precambrian boundary in Oman have important implications for global correlation and the timing of the rise of Metazoans. In the central and eastern parts of the Avalon Peninsula, southeastern Newfoundland, the oldest rocks are arc-related tuffs, agglomerates, and flows of the Harbour Main Group (>1.5 km thick) that have published dates from 606-630 Ma. These are overlain by approximately 7.5 km of marine siliciclastic rocks of the Conception Group. Over 2,300 m of deep-water deposits of the Mall Bay and Drook formations are separated by the regionally extensive glacial diamictite of the Gaskiers Formation (up to 300 m-thick). This unit is often described as a Varanger-age glaciomarine deposit and is locally overlain by a thin cap carbonate bed with a highly negative C isotopic signature. Thin (1-15 cm) silicic ash beds are found interlayered with turbidites just below and above the glacial deposits and the glacial deposits locally contain volcanic bombs, pyroclastic debris, and lavas. U-Pb geochronology of zircons separated from ash-beds below, within, and above the glacial deposits indicates that they are ca 580 Ma. This is considerably younger than previous estimates and calls into question many of the global correlations with similar rocks. An ash-bed within the overlying Drook formation is preserved in depositional contact with spectacular surfaces exposing Ediacaran fossils. Zircons separated from it yield an age of 575 Ma

  4. Geochronological Constraints on Neoproterozoic Glaciations, the first appearance of Metazoans, and the Cambrian Explosion.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bowring, S.; Condon, D.; Ramezani, J.; Myrow, P.; Landing, E.

    2004-05-01

    Studies of Neoproterozoic climate fluctuations, plate reconstructions, biological evolution and their interrelationships have been hindered by a lack of high-precision geochronological constraints. The correlation and estimates of duration for Neoproterozoic glaciations has relied on physical/chemo-stratigraphy, and thermal subsidence models respectively. New geochronological constraints from Neoproterozoic successions worldwide have sharpened the debate as to the number, synchroneity, and duration of glacial episodes and the relationship, if any, between Metazoan evolution and global glaciation(s). Crucial to the debate are correct interpretation of geochronological data that range from U-Pb zircon studies of intercalated volcanic ash-beds, U-Pb detrital zircon studies, Re-Os from black shales, Rb-Sr from clay-rich rocks, U-Pb and Pb-Pb from carbonates and phosphates, and Lu-Hf from phosphates. Development of a highly resolved Neoproterozoic timescale will require integration and cross-calibration of multiple dating techniques and consideration of what is actually being recorded by each chronometer. A review of available geological and geochronological data indicate that there were at least three and perhaps as many as five periods of Neoproterozoic glacial deposition including rocks from United States (Idaho and Virginia), Newfoundland and the Northwest Territories of Canada, Namibia, and Oman. What must be evaluated is how the paleogeographic distribution of glaciated regions varied with time during the Neoproterozoic. Do Neoproterozoic glacial successions distributed worldwide record a small number of globally synchronous, long-lived glaciations, or numerous diachronous glacial epochs, or a combination of both? At present, the duration of only one glacial deposit, the ca 581 Ma Gaskiers Formation (Newfoundland), is known and it is on the order of 1 Ma, at odds with a long-lived global glaciation predicted by the snowball Earth hypothesis. Other major issues are

  5. Geochemical Signatures of Neoproterozoic Granites and Granitoid-gneisses from Angavo Belt, Central Madagascar

    Science.gov (United States)

    Raharimahefa, T.

    2015-12-01

    The basement rocks of Madagascar record high-grade metamorphism, magmatism, and contractional and extensional structures that accompanied the collision of the eastern and western Gondwana segments of the supercontinent followed by its collapse. In the eastern central Madagascar, granitoids dominate the landscape and occur in a large area near and within the N-S trending highly strained zone known as the Angavo Shear Zone or Angavo belt. The area is a key in understanding the evolution of basement of Madagascar and the reconstruction of the Gondwana supercontinent. These granitoids range from layered to massive and previously published U-Pb zircon dating yielded three distinctive Neoproterozoic magmatisms at 770 Ma to 820 Ma, ca. 660Ma, and ca 550Ma. However, it was unknown whether these ages represent distinct magmatic pulses or reflect a continuous granitoid emplacement. This work contributes to the knowledge of the Malagasy basement rocks and to explore and discuss the origin and petrotectonic evolution of the granites and granitoid-gneisses from this part of the Madagascar. The rock samples are placed into three groups: group A and B for granitoid-gneisses and a third group for the granite layers. Group A and B are metaluminous and slightly peraluminous, respectively. All rocks have typical subduction zone calc-alkaline signatures. Group A is characterized by enrichment in large ion lithophile elements (LILE) but low U, LREE enrichment, depletion in the high field strength elements (HFSE). In contrast, Group B has REE patterns closely similar to Archean sediments. The granite layers show fractionated REE patterns in which HREE patterns show strong correlation with Zr abundances. Trends in major element variation diagrams and the enrichment of incompatible elements could be explained by simple fractional crystallization, while the overall geochemical signatures reflect either (1) melting of ancient crust or (2) crustal contamination of a more evolved magmas that

  6. Documenting and describing the redox evolution of the Neoproterozoic ocean: lessons from the Canadian Cordillera (Invited)

    Science.gov (United States)

    Johnston, D. T.; Poulton, S. W.; Langmuir, C. H.; MacDonald, F. A.; Chen, Z.; Knoll, A.

    2009-12-01

    The geological record of the Neoproterozoic preserves evidence for large-scale perturbations in Earth’s climate and changes in tectonic configuration. During the terminal Proterozoic, and within the context of these changes, Earth’s fluid envelope achieved a level of oxygenation that allowed for the evolution and subsequent radiation of complex multi-cellular life. As such, better constraining the geochemical evolution of the oceans and atmosphere throughout the entire Neoproterozoic will allow for a more mechanistic understanding of the links between changing environmental chemistry and biological innovation. Further, it will provide information on the relative timing of these changes and, where robust dates are available, estimates on the absolute rates of change (both chemical and biological). To this end, our ongoing work has focused on constructing high stratigraphic resolution geochemical records through mixed lithological packages of sedimentary rocks from eastern Alaska and the Canadian Cordillera. Here, we present detailed chemostratigraphic reconstructions of redox sensitive proxies, including Fe-speciation and trace element budgets, that provide an integrated window into Neoproterozoic marine oxidant budgets. These oxidant budgets then allow for the modeling of the relative influence of different aerobic and anaerobic microbial processes on the overall carbon cycle. Taken together, it is this cascade of microbial processes that drives remineralization reactions, the sum of which serves to counter-act organic carbon export, which is ultimately responsible for the buildup of O2. This simple framework serves as the foundation for our interpretation of Neoproterozoic biogeochemistry and informs our view of late Precambrian marine ecosystems. This approach can be further applied to more specific, and perhaps even more anomalous intervals of Neoproterozoic Earth history, including the Cryogenian Bitter Springs event and the Ediacaran Shuram anomaly; both

  7. Continental flood basalt weathering as a trigger for Neoproterozoic Snowball Earth

    Science.gov (United States)

    Cox, Grant M.; Halverson, Galen P.; Stevenson, Ross K.; Vokaty, Michelle; Poirier, André; Kunzmann, Marcus; Li, Zheng-Xiang; Denyszyn, Steven W.; Strauss, Justin V.; Macdonald, Francis A.

    2016-07-01

    Atmospheric CO2 levels and global climate are regulated on geological timescales by the silicate weathering feedback. However, this thermostat has failed multiple times in Earth's history, most spectacularly during the Cryogenian (c. 720-635 Ma) Snowball Earth episodes. The unique middle Neoproterozoic paleogeography of a rifting, low-latitude, supercontinent likely favored a globally cool climate due to the influence of the silicate weathering feedback and planetary albedo. Under these primed conditions, the emplacement and weathering of extensive continental flood basalt provinces may have provided the final trigger for runaway global glaciation. Weathering of continental flood basalts may have also contributed to the characteristically high carbon isotope ratios (δ13 C) of Neoproterozoic seawater due to their elevated P contents. In order to test these hypotheses, we have compiled new and previously published Neoproterozoic Nd isotope data from mudstones in northern Rodinia (North America, Australia, Svalbard, and South China) and Sr isotope data from carbonate rocks. The Nd isotope data are used to model the mafic detrital input into sedimentary basins in northern Rodinia. The results reveal a dominant contribution from continental flood basalt weathering during the ca. 130 m.y. preceding the onset of Cryogenian glaciation, followed by a precipitous decline afterwards. These data are mirrored by the Sr isotope record, which reflects the importance of chemical weathering of continental flood basalts on solute fluxes to the early-middle Neoproterozoic ocean, including a pulse of unradiogenic Sr input into the oceans just prior to the onset of Cyrogenian glaciation. Hence, our new data support the hypotheses that elevated rates of flood basalt weathering contributed to both the high average δ13 C of seawater in the Neoproterozoic and to the initiation of the first (Sturtian) Snowball Earth.

  8. Neoproterozoic active continental margin in the southeastern Yangtze Block of South China: Evidence from the ca. 830-810 Ma sedimentary strata

    Science.gov (United States)

    Wang, Wei; Zhou, Mei-Fu; Zhao, Jun-Hong; Pandit, Manoj K.; Zheng, Jian-Ping; Liu, Ze-Rui

    2016-08-01

    The Jiangnan Fold Belt in the South China Block has been traditionally assumed to be Mesoproterozoic in age and related to the global Grenville orogeny. Sedimentary successions in the Jiangnan Fold Belt archive direct record of tectonic evolution; however, they have not yet been evaluated properly. The Lushan massif, comprising Kangwanggu and Xingzi groups, is the major basement complex in the Jiangnan Belt. Regional correlation of these two groups is poorly constrained, such as with the Shuangqiaoshan group, and thus their role in the regional tectonic evolution is not clear. Detrital zircon U-Pb ages suggest that the Xingzi and Kangwanggu groups were deposited at 820-810 and ca. 830 Ma, respectively. They are composed of dominantly felsic to intermediate volcanic detritus, as indicated by the relatively high Th/Cr (0.24-0.06) ratios and radiogenic Nd isotopes (εNd(t) values = + 1.5 to - 2.9) of the sedimentary rocks. An overwhelming abundance of Neoproterozoic (ca. 860-810 Ma) angular, detrital zircon grains in both the groups indicates derivation chiefly from locally distributed syn-sedimentary igneous rocks. A predominance of zircons with ages close to the time of deposition implies a convergent plate margin setting for Kangwanggu and Xingzi groups. Geochemical signatures, such as La-Th-Co and Th-Sc-Zr/10 plots for Xingzi and Kangwanggu sedimentary rocks also underline tectonically active settings, consistent with the arc affinity of the associated mafic and felsic volcanic rocks. In contrast to the dominant Neoproterozoic detritus in the Kangwanggu sandstone, argillaceous rocks of the Xingzi group received additional input of pre-Neoproterozoic detritus. Moreover, the Xingzi argillaceous rocks have εNd(t) values (+ 0.9 to - 2.9) slightly lower than those of the Kangwanggu sandstones (+ 1.5 to 0.0), indicating contribution from mature crustal materials exposed during progressive uplift of continental basement during orogenesis. These features suggest the

  9. The Neoproterozoic Drift History of Laurentia: a Critical Evaluation and new Palaeomagnetic Data from Northern and Eastern Greenland

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Christiansen, Jørgen Løye

    2008-01-01

    Laurentia occupies a critical position in palaeogeographic models for the Neoproterozoic, forming the core of Rodinia Supercontinent. The breakup of Rodinia in the late Neoproterozic was marked by the dispersal of its various constituent continental fragments, concomitant with major episodes...... margin at a latitude of ~17° at this time. Collectively these data agree with models that have Laurentia moving into high latitudes in the latest Neoproterozoic. The required plate velocities, although high, are in the range for Phanerozoic continents. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------...

  10. Geology of East Egypt greenstone field in Neoproterozoic isoand arc: Reconstruction of Iron formation sedimentary environment.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kiyokawa, S.; Suzuki, T.

    2015-12-01

    Geology of East Egypt greenstone-granit belt which is northern part of Nubia shield was identified neoproterozoic island arc amalgamated sections. There are several iron formation within these greenstone belt. Age data shows this iron formation may be overlaped during 700 Ma Snowball period, how ever, there is no detail report of well preserved ice related evidences. We now started detail field work for identified tectonic reconstruction, original stratigraphy around Iron formation and sedimentary environment during the iron formation sedimentation area. East Egyptian shield was divided three geology, Proterozoic greenstone complex, 700-600 Granitic domes and cover sequence (Hammamet Group). We focus three area to identified sedimentary environment of iron sedimentation. Along the north-south trend of Wadi EL Dabban area are, we named Wadi branch as West site is RW-0 ~ 12, East site is RE-0 ~ 12 from north to south. Northern area is structurally moderate, southern portion is north dipping. Southern portion was intruded by granite and several place contain granitic dikes. Northeast to eastern area are identified younger sedimentary sequence (Hammamat Group) which is unconformablly overlay on the other iron formation bearing greenstone belt. Structurally these area is divided four units. Wadi was divided by right-lateral strike-ship fault. The displacement are more than 3 km. Also north dipping faults are identified.East-West trend fault are divided two units. It is divided NE, SE, NW and NS units.SW unit is most well preserved thick sequence of the Iron formation. SW unit is well preserved iron formation sequence within thick volcaniclastics. This unit mostly north dipping around 40-60 degree. Structural repetition in not well understand. Reconstract stratigraphy in this unit is at least 4000m in thickness. 5 member is identified in this sequence. Several thin iron formations are observed with in pillow lava and volcaniclastic sequence. These very thick

  11. Geochemistry and petrogenesis of Neoproterozoic Mylliem granitoids, Meghalaya Plateau, northeastern India

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Jyotisankar Ray; Abhishek Saha; Sohini Ganguly; V Balaram; A Keshav Krishna; Sampa Hazra

    2011-06-01

    The Mylliem granitoids of the Meghalaya Plateau, northeastern India, represent one of the disharmonic Neoproterozoic igneous plutons, which are intrusive into low-grade Shillong Group of metasediments. Field studies indicate that the Mylliem granitoids cover an area of about 40 km2 and is characterized by development of variable attitude of primary foliations mostly marked along the margin of the pluton. Xenoliths of both Shillong Group of metasediments and mafic rocks have been found to occur within Mylliem granitoids. Structural study of the primary foliation is suggestive of funnel-shaped intrusion of Mylliem granitoids with no appreciable evidence of shearing. Petrographically, Mylliem granitoids are characterized by pink to white phenocrysts of prismatic microcline/perthite and lath-shaped plagioclase (An20–An29). Groundmass material is characterized by quartz, microcline, plagioclase, muscovite and biotite. Sphene and apatite occur as accessory minerals. Petrographically Mylliem granitoids have been discriminated as granite and granodiorite according to IUGS system of classification. Critical evaluation of geochemical data and variation trends of major oxides/trace elements suggests a significant role of fractional crystallization in the evolution of Mylliem pluton. Th/U ratios (3.22–6.77) indicate a relatively higher abundance of Th over U. Chondrite-normalized REE diagram characteristically shows an enriched LREE pattern and prominent negative Eu anomaly (Eu/Eu* = 0.16–0.42) indicating the significant role of plagioclase fractionation from the parent magma. An overall strong REE fractionation pattern has been envisaged for Mylliem granitoids. The strong REE fractionation of the Mylliem granitoids is depicted by (Ce/Yb) values, which show a range of 1.39 to 1.65. The aluminium saturation index (ASI) (ranging from 1.0 to 1.3), A/CNK ratios (ranging from 1.4 to 2.11) and A/NK ratios (ranging from 1.75 to 2.43) provide evidences for the peraluminous, S

  12. Discussion on the Neoproterozoic glaciations in the South China Block and their related paleolatitudes

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    ZHANG QiRui; CHU XueLei; FENG LianJun

    2009-01-01

    The Kaigas, Sturtian, Marinoan, and Gaskiers glaciations are widely recognized in Neoproterozoic. However, in the South China Block only the Jiangkou (Sturtian) and Nantuo (Marinoan) are symbolized by sedimentary records. The Kaigas, recorded by isotopic and chemical proxies, exhibited likely the nature of cold paleoclimate with local mountain glaciation. The correlation of the Doushantuo Forma-tion with the Gaskiers is indicated by the carbon isotope excursion and the dated age from the interval, however the South China Block was then under non-glacial weather. With no paleomagnetic data, the position of the South China Block during the Sturtian glaciation cannot be determined. The paleolati-tudes of the South China Block during the Kaigas and Nantuo glaciations are intermediate, even though the Nantuo was once rendered erratically deduced equatorial. In fact, the paleolatitudes of the South China Block during the Neoproterozoic glaciations are all likely at about 30°-40°.

  13. The Neoproterozoic and Early Paleozoic Tectonic and Environmental Evolution of Alaska and Northwest Canada

    OpenAIRE

    Strauss, Justin Vincent

    2015-01-01

    Neoproterozoic and early Paleozoic sedimentary deposits of the North American Cordillera record large fluctuations in global biogeochemical cycles, the establishment and diversification of multiple eukaryotic clades, the fragmentation of the supercontinent Rodinia, and the protracted development and subsequent demise of the western and northern Laurentian passive margins. Here, I put forth new tectono-, bio-, and chemo-stratigraphic models for the ~780-540 Ma Windermere Supergroup of western ...

  14. Neoproterozoic peritidal facies of the Villa Monica Formation, Sierra la J uanita, Tandilia

    OpenAIRE

    Marcelo Manassero; Patricia E Zalba; Martin E Morosi

    2012-01-01

    From field observations and petrographic studies, a complex association of peritidal carbonate and siliciclastic facies have been recognized in the Villa Mónica Formation (Neoproterozoic), Sierra La Juanita, outcropping at the quarries of Estancia La Siempre Verde, Estancia La Placeres and Estancia Don Camilo, where carbonate facies have not been described 'in situ since their discovery in 1967. Three different detailed stratigraphic sections are fully described. On the one hand, calcareous f...

  15. Microstructures in Metasedimentary Rocks from the Neoproterozoic Bonahaven Formation, Scotland: Microconcretions, Impact Spherules, or Microfossils?

    OpenAIRE

    Anderson, Ross P.; Fairchild, Ian J.; Tosca, Nicholas J.; Knoll, Andrew Herbert

    2013-01-01

    Microscopic spherules in relatively undeformed mudstones of the Neoproterozoic Bonahaven Formation, Islay, Scotland, are differentiated from their matrix by a sharp micron-scale, smoothly rounded boundary. These elongate spherules were earlier interpreted as hollow bodies filled penecontemporaneously by glauconite and subsequently metamorphosed to phengite, but their origin remains a matter of debate. Spherules observed in thin section are predominantly rounded (∼74%) but can exhibit a flat e...

  16. Methane seeps, methane hydrate destabilization, and the late Neoproterozoic postglacial cap carbonates

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    JIANG Ganqing; SHI Xiaoying; ZHANG Shihong

    2006-01-01

    Methane hydrates constitute the largest pool of readily exchangeable carbon at the Earth's sedimentary carapace and may destabilize, in some cases catastrophically, during times of global-scale warming and/or sea level changes. Given the extreme cold during Neoproterozoic ice ages, the aftermath of such events is perhaps amongst the most likely intervals in Earth history to witness a methane hydrate destabilization event. The coincidence of localized but widespread methane seep-like structures and textures, methane-derived isotopic signal,low sulfate concentration, marine barites, and a prominent, short-lived carbon isotope excursion (δ13C≤-5‰) from the post-Marinoan cap carbonates (~635 Ma) provides strong evidence for a methane hydrate destabilization event during the late Neoproterozoic postglacial warming and transgression. Methane release from hydrates could cause a positive feedback to global warming and oxidation of methane could result in ocean anoxia and fluctuation of atmospheric oxygen, providing an environmental force for the early animal evolution in the latest Neoproterozoic. The issues that remain to be clarified for this event include the trigger of methane hydrate destabilization, the time of initial methane release, the predicted ocean anoxia event and its relationship with the biological innovation, additional geochemical signals in response to methane release, and the regional and global synchrony of cap carbonate precipitation. The Doushantuo cap carbonate in South China provides one of the best examples of its age for a better understanding of these issues.

  17. Neoproterozoic Land Colonisation, Rising Oxygen, Global Cooling and the Cambrian Explosion

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lenton, T. M.; Watson, A. J.

    2004-12-01

    The Neoproterozoic (1000-542 Ma BP) was a time of severe glaciations and a major transition from microscopic to macroscopic life forms. We develop the hypothesis that a rise in atmospheric oxygen in the Neoproterozoic was driven by the biological colonization of the land surface. If early forms of photosynthetic land life selectively weathered continental rock in order to extract nutrients, this would have led to an increase in the flux of biologically available phosphorus to the ocean. We show that recent models for coupled biogeochemical cycles, despite differences in the feedback mechanisms represented, predict this would lead to a rise in atmospheric oxygen concentration, consistent with biological and geochemical evidence. Increased weathering of silicate rocks would also have caused a decline in atmospheric carbon dioxide, which could have been a causal factor in the Neoproterozoic glaciations. A rise in oxygen may have provided a necessary condition for the evolution of animals with hard skeletons seen in the Cambrian explosion. Furthermore, an increase in phosphorus supply to the ocean may have driven an increase in the phosphorus content of marine primary producers. This would have represented an increase in food quality for grazing animals, which have a high phosphorus requirement, and may thus have removed a further limitation on their evolutionary radiation.

  18. Implications for the Neoproterozoic Biological and Climatic History from Dating of the Doushantuo Phosphorites, S. China

    Science.gov (United States)

    Barfod, G. H.; Albarede, F.; Knoll, A. H.; Xiao, S.; Frei, R.; Baker, J.

    2002-12-01

    Models such as "Snowball Earth" suggest a link between Neoproterozoic glaciation events and the animal diversifications that preceded the Cambrian explosion. To evaluate such hypotheses, it is critical to resolve the precise chronology of the Neoproterozoic. As of now, ages of many Neoproterozoic sedimentary successions are only weakly constrained by bio- and chemostratigraphical correlation to successions that contain dated ash layers. Furthermore, attempts to radiometrically date sedimentary successions have had limited success. Pb-Pb and Lu-Hf dating of phosphates yield consistent ages close to 600 Ma for the Doushantuo phosphorites, South China. These age constraints are consistent with a depositional age estimate of 580 Ma +/- 20 Ma based on C-isotopic and biostratigraphic correlations (Knoll and Xiao, 1999, Acta Micropalaeontol. 16). The dates are however significantly younger than earlier reported Rb-Sr and Sm-Nd ages (610-700 Ma) for the Doushantuo sediments, which have been ascribed to the influence from detrital clay on the measured isotope compositions. The Lu-Hf and Pb-Pb ages indicate that the exquisitely preserved animal remains found in the Doushantuo Formation predate diverse Ediacaran fossil assemblages and thus represent the earliest animal ancestry assemblage known. The Doushantuo formation lies directly above the Nantuo Tillite deposits, which is generally correlated with the "Marinoan" glaciation - the younger of the two major Neoproterozoic ice ages. Age constraints for "Marinoan" glaciogenic deposits only exist in Newfoundland and Massachusetts, where radiometric dating constrain the glaciation to be younger than 595.5 +/- 2 Ma. Compared to this date, the Pb-Pb age of 599.3 +/- 4.2 Ma for the Doushantuo phosphorites indicates that the Nantuo glaciation predates the glaciation recorded in Eastern North America and therefore support the occurrence of a distinct post-Marinoan glaciation. The combination of Pb-Pb and Lu-Hf dating applied to

  19. The clumped isotopic record of Neoproterozoic carbonates, Sultanate of Oman

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bergmann, K. D.; Eiler, J. M.; Fischer, W. W.; Osburn, M. R.; Grotzinger, J. P.

    2011-12-01

    The Huqf Supergroup of the Sultanate of Oman records several important events in latest Precambrian time, including two glaciations in the Abu Mahara Group (ca. 725 - isotope excursion in the Nafun Group (ca. Precambrian-Cambrian boundary in the Ara Group (ca. 547-540 Ma). This interval contains several extreme isotopic excursions, hypothesized to record perturbations of the surficial Earth carbon cycle or post-depositional diagenetic processes. Rigorous interpretation of these records requires a more thorough assessment of diagenetic processes. To better understand the significance and cause of these large amplitude isotopic excursions, we employed carbonate clumped isotope thermometry. This method allows us to estimate the absolute temperature of carbonate precipitation, including recrystallization, based on the temperature dependent abundance of carbonate ions containing both 13C and 18O. These estimates are accompanied by a measurement of carbonate δ18O, which in conjunction with temperature, can be used to calculate the oxygen isotopic composition of the fluid from which the carbonate precipitated. We analyzed stratigraphically constrained samples from a range of paleoenvironments with differing burial histories (1 - >10km maximum burial depth) to constrain the temperature and fluid composition of recrystallization. Clumped isotope temperatures from Huqf Supergroup samples range from 35-175°C. The isotopic composition of the fluid these rocks equilibrated with ranges from -3.7 to 15.7% VSMOW. This large range in temperature and fluid composition separates into distinct populations that differ systematically with independent constraints on petrography, stratigraphy and burial history. The data indicate the Abu Mahara, Nafun and Ara groups have unique diagenetic histories. In central Oman, the post-glacial Abu Mahara cap dolostone shows high temperature, rock buffered diagenesis (Tavg = 176°C; δ18Ofluid = 15% VSMOW), the Nafun Group generally experienced

  20. THE EDIACARA BIOTA: Neoproterozoic Origin of Animals and Their Ecosystems

    Science.gov (United States)

    Narbonne, Guy M.

    2005-01-01

    The Ediacara biota (575-542 Ma) marks the first appearance of large, architecturally complex organisms in Earth history. Present evidence suggests that the Ediacara biota included a mixture of stem- and crown-group radial animals, stem-group bilaterian animals, "failed experiments" in animal evolution, and perhaps representatives of other eukaryotic kingdoms. These soft-bodied organisms were preserved under (or rarely within) event beds of sand or volcanic ash, and four distinct preservational styles (Flinders-, Fermeuse-, Conception-, and Nama-style) profoundly affected the types of organisms and features that could be preserved. Even the earliest Ediacaran communities (575-565 Ma) show vertical and lateral niche subdivision of the sessile, benthic, filter-feeding organisms, which is strikingly like that of Phanerozoic and modern communities. Later biological and ecological innovations include mobility (>555 Ma), calcification (550 Ma), and predation (extinction andor biological interactions with the rapidly evolving animals of the Cambrian explosio

  1. Constraining the margins of Neoproterozoic ice masses: depositional signature, palaeoflow and glaciodynamics

    Science.gov (United States)

    Busfield, Marie; Le Heron, Daniel

    2016-04-01

    The scale and distribution of Neoproterozoic ice masses remains poorly understood. The classic Snowball Earth hypothesis argues for globally extensive ice sheets, separated by small ocean refugia, yet the positions of palaeo-ice sheet margins and the extent of these open water regions are unknown. Abundant evidence worldwide for multiple cycles of ice advance and recession is suggestive of much more dynamic mass balance changes than previously predicted. Sedimentological analysis enables an understanding of the changing ice margin position to be gained through time, in some cases allowing it to be mapped. Where the maximum extent of ice advance varies within a given study area, predictions can also be made on the morphology of the ice margin, and the underlying controls on this morphology e.g. basin configuration. This can be illustrated using examples from the Neoproterozoic Kingston Peak Formation in the Death Valley region of western USA. Throughout the Sperry Wash, northern Kingston Range and southern Kingston Range study sites the successions show evidence of multiple cycles of ice advance and retreat, but the extent of maximum ice advance is extremely variable, reaching ice-contact conditions at Sperry Wash but only ice-proximal settings in the most distal southern Kingston Range. The overall advance is also much more pronounced at Sperry Wash, from ice-distal to ice-contact settings, as compared to ice-distal to ice-proximal settings in the southern Kingston Range. Therefore, the position of the ice margin can be located at the Sperry Wash study site, where the more pronounced progradation is used to argue for topographically constrained ice, feeding the unconstrained shelf through the northern into the southern Kingston Range. This raises the question as to whether Neoproterozoic ice masses could be defined as topographically constrained ice caps, or larger ice sheets feeding topographically constrained outlet glaciers.

  2. Pressure-temperature evolution of Neoproterozoic metamorphism in the Welayati Formation (Kabul Block), Afghanistan

    Science.gov (United States)

    Collett, Stephen; Faryad, Shah Wali

    2015-11-01

    The Welayati Formation, consisting of alternating layers of mica-schist and quartzite with lenses of amphibolite, unconformably overlies the Neoarchean Sherdarwaza Formation of the Kabul Block that underwent Paleoproterozoic granulite-facies and Neoproterozoic amphibolite-facies metamorphic events. To analyze metamorphic history of the Welayati Formation and its relations to the underlying Sherdarwaza Formation, petrographic study and pressure-temperature (P-T) pseudosection modeling were applied to staurolite- and kyanite-bearing mica-schists, which crop out to the south of Kabul City. Prograde metamorphism, identified by inclusion trails and chemical zonation in garnet from the micaschists indicates that the rocks underwent burial from around 6.2 kbar at 525 °C to maximum pressure conditions of around 9.5 kbar at temperatures of around 650 °C. Decompression from peak pressures under isothermal or moderate heating conditions are indicated by formation of biotite and plagioclase porphyroblasts which cross-cut and overgrow the dominant foliation. The lack of sillimanite and/or andalusite suggests that cooling and further decompression occurred in the kyanite stability field. The results of this study indicate a single amphibolite-facies metamorphism that based on P-T conditions and age dating correlates well with the Neoproterozoic metamorphism in the underlying Sherdarwaza Formation. The rocks lack any paragenetic evidence for a preceding granulite-facies overprint or subsequent Paleozoic metamorphism. Owing to the position of the Kabul Block, within the India-Eurasia collision zone, partial replacement of the amphibolite-facies minerals in the micaschist could, in addition to retrogression of the Neoproterozoic metamorphism, relate to deformation associated with the Alpine orogeny.

  3. Multiple rifting and alkaline magmatism in southern India during Paleoproterozoic and Neoproterozoic

    Science.gov (United States)

    Renjith, M. L.; Santosh, M.; Satyanarayanan, M.; Rao, D. V. Subba; Tang, Li

    2016-06-01

    The Southern Granulite Terrane (SGT) in India preserves the history of tectonothermal events ranging from Paleoarchean to latest Neoproterozoic-Cambrian. Here we investigate alkaline magmatism possibly associated with rifting events in Paleoproterozoic and Neoproterozoic based on petrological, geochemical and zircon U-Pb and Lu-Hf isotopic studies on the alkaline complexes of Korangani (KGAC) and Kambamettu (KAC) in the Madurai Block of SGT. The mica pyroxenite which represents the first intrusive phase at KGAC crystallized from a mildly alkaline hydrous magma derived from a metasomatized mantle. The younger shoshonitic syenite was emplaced at 2533 ± 16 Ma, carries mafic microgranular enclaves, and shows trace-elements ratios consistent with magma mixing trend, and zircon εHf(t) values display mixed positive and negative values - 2.6 to 3.6 suggesting the mixing of adakite-like felsic crustal melt and non-adakitic mantle derived melt. In KAC, four distinct magmatic intrusions are identified: i) quartz-monzonite (emplaced at 2498 ± 16 Ma), an ultrapotassic adakitic rock derived from a carbonated alkali-rich lower crustal source with negative zircons εHf(t) values in zircon (- 8.0 to - 0.8); Y/Nb (> 1.2) and Th/Ce (0.03-0.8) ratios; lower Ni (negative zircon εHf(t) values (- 30.3 to - 27.3) and trough of Zr-Hf in spidergrams suggesting a carbonated alkali-rich garnet-bearing crustal source. The geochemical features and petrogenetic considerations of the felsic shoshonitic-ultrapotassic adakite-like rocks (syenite, quartz monzonite), mica-pyroxenites and carbonatite reveal rift-related extensional tectonic settings with magma sources involving both mantle and crustal components during Paleoproterozoic. The late Neoproterozoic shoshonitic adakite-like syenite from KAC also formed in a rift-related setting. In both cases, intracontinental rifting associated with post-collisional extension is proposed.

  4. Neoproterozoic oceans in the Ribeira Belt (southeastern Brazil): The Pirapora do Bom Jesus ophiolitic complex

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    Colombo C.G. Tassinari; Jose M.U. Munhá; Antonio Ribeiro; Ciro T. Correia

    2001-01-01

    @@ Within the Sao Roque Domain of the Neoproterozoic Ribeira Fold Belt (southeastern Brazil) we have identified an ophiolitic complex (Pirapora ophiolite) display ing a characteristic oceanic lithospheric stratigraphy.From bottom to top, it includes: 1) a lower crustal/upper mantle section (dunitic cumulates with chromitite-magnetite layers); 2) a lower crustal section (metagabbro and flasergabbro mafic cumulates with gabbroic pegmatoids); and 3) an upper crustal section (deformed fine-grained, greenschist facies metamafics with remains of a sheeted dike complex, pillow lavas and cherts).

  5. Palaeomagnetism of Neoproterozoic glacial rocks of the Huabei Shield: the North China Block in Gondwana

    Science.gov (United States)

    Piper, J. D. A.; Rui, Zhang Qi

    1997-12-01

    A palaeomagnetic study is reported of reddened facies (Fengtai Formation) of Neoproterozoic glacial rocks which underlie Early Cambrian rocks with disconformity in the Huabei (North China/Sino-Korean) Block. The diamictite (preferred age 620-600 Ma) carries a dual polarity remanence residing in hematite of the red matrix. The mean direction derived from 62 samples is {D}/{I} = {205.9}/{- 32.4°} ( α95 = 3.9°) yielding a pole position at 233°E, 62°N. Tests on the matrix deformed beneath dropstones suggest that remanence was fixed before full compaction, although clasts near the base of the formation are largely overprinted. Overlying Early Cambrian sediments of the Houjiashan and Yutaishan formations have a similar remanence also of dual polarity ( {D}/{I} = {205.5}/{- 32.1°}, α95 = 3.9°, 32 samples). The magnetisation in the diamictite is therefore interpreted to have been acquired during loading by the ice sheet and/or the overlying Cambrian succession. Red shales from the Liulaobei Formation (˜890-840 Ma) near the base of the Neoproterozoic succession in the Huabei Block yield a contrasting remanence of {D}/{I} = {59.4}/{75.3°} ( α95 = 7.1°, 19 samples) equivalent to a pole position at 150°E, 43°N. Pole positions from this study accord with Lower-Middle Cambrian poles from the Australian and South China Blocks with North China sited adjacent to northeastern Australia in accordance with recent biogeographic and palaeogeographic models. Although the palaeolatitude derived from the Fengtai diamictite (17°) is Cambrian in age and probably later than the glaciation, the correlation with Australia implies that glaciation in North China took place in low palaeolatitudes (˜20°) and reinforces the view that late Neoproterozoic glaciation, at least at this perimeter of Gondwana, occurred at low latitudes. Neoproterozoic-Cambrian poles from North China, South China and Australia fail to conform to the popular Rodinia reconstruction with the latter blocks

  6. Co-evolution of Eukaryotes and Ocean and Atmosphere Oxygenation in the Neoproterozoic and Paleozoic Eras

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lenton, T. M.; Daines, S. J.; Mills, B.; Boyle, R. A.

    2014-12-01

    The nature, timing and cause(s) of the Earth's second oxygenation event are widely debated. It has been argued that there was a single pronounced rise in atmospheric oxygen toward present levels in the Late Neoproterozoic, which in turn triggered the evolution of animals. Here we suggest a more complex co-evolutionary scenario, with fluctuations in ocean and atmosphere oxygenation in the Late Neoproterozoic and Early Paleozoic caused partly by the evolution of animals, followed by a pronounced rise of atmospheric oxygen to present levels later in the Paleozoic caused by the rise of land plants. Current geochemical evidence suggests some parts of the deep oceans became oxygenated during the Ediacaran, but there was subsequent de-oxygenation of the ocean during the Cambrian that may have persisted into the Ordovician. Only later in the Paleozoic is there evidence for widespread oxygenation of the deep ocean, together with charcoal indicating atmospheric oxygen had approached present levels. The limited Neoproterozoic oxygenation of the ocean could be explained by the evolution of filter-feeding sponges removing oxygen demand from the water column and encouraging a shift from cyanobacteria to faster-sinking eukaryotic algae, which transferred oxygen demand to greater depths and into sediments. The resulting oxygenation of shelf bottom waters would have increased phosphorus removal from the ocean thus lowering global productivity and oxygen demand in a positive feedback loop encouraging ocean oxygenation [1]. The subsequent Cambrian de-oxygenation of the ocean could be explained by the evolution of bioturbating animals oxygenating the sediments and thus lowering the C/P burial ratio of organic matter, reducing organic carbon burial and lowering atmospheric oxygen [2]. The later rise of land plants, selectively weathering phosphorus from continental rocks and producing recalcitrant high C/P biomass, increased organic carbon burial and atmospheric oxygen, finally

  7. Neoproterozoic to Lower Palaeozoic successions of the Tandilia System in Argentina: implication for the palaeotectonic framework of southwest Gondwana

    Science.gov (United States)

    Zimmermann, Udo; Poiré, Daniel G.; Peral, Lucía Gómez

    2011-04-01

    The Cryogenian to Uppermost Ediacaran successions of the Tandilia System (Sierras Bayas Group and Cerro Negro Formation) in central-eastern Argentina is exceptional because of its unmetamorphosed and nearly undeformed character, its sediment provenance trend and the absence of any identified glacial deposit and the deposition of warm water carbonates. We decipher a dramatic change in the basin evolution from small-scale depositional areas during the Neoproterozoic to a larger basin related to an active continental margin throughout the Uppermost Ediacaran. The base of the succession is represented by immature detritus of alkaline composition (Villa Mónica Formation), but towards the top of this formation, the material is sorted and reworked, nonetheless still reflecting in its detritus the local rocks. The clastic deposition is interrupted by diagenetic overprinted dolomites. The unconformable overlying quartz-arenitic Ediacaran Cerro Largo Formation reworked the Cryogenian Villa Mónica Formation and contains mainly felsic granitic and metamorphic basement material of slightly wider variety, while the dominant alkaline geochemical signature in rocks of the Villa Mónica Formation disappears. Based on diagenetic, petrographic and sedimentological data, we can interpret the unconformity representing a longer time of erosion. The Cerro Largo Formation shows a transition to mudstones and the heterolithic facies of the Olavarría Formation. The top of the Sierras Bayas Group is represented by limestones (Loma Negra Formation), which are discordantly overlain by the Uppermost Ediacaran Cerro Negro Formation. The latter displays detrital material derived from a continental arc, mafic and felsic sources. Several arc-related geochemical proxies (Th/Sc 20) are recorded in the sediment detritus, as are syn-depositional pyroclastites. The absence of volcanic material in the underlying rocks allows proposing that the Cerro Negro Formation is related to an active continental

  8. Mid-Neoproterozoic ridge subduction and magmatic evolution in the northeastern margin of the Indochina block: Evidence from geochronology and geochemistry of calc-alkaline plutons

    Science.gov (United States)

    Qi, Xuexiang; Santosh, M.; Zhao, Yuhao; Hu, Zhaocuo; Zhang, Chao; Ji, Fengbao; Wei, Cheng

    2016-04-01

    The mid-Neoproterozoic medium- to high-K calc-alkaline magmatic rocks in the northeastern margin of the Indochina block, SW China, provide important insights into the relationship of the Indochina block with the Gondwana supercontinent. Here we report zircon LA-ICP-MS U-Pb data from the early and late stage plutons which yield weighted mean 206Pb/238U ages of 765 Ma and 732-739 Ma suggesting mid-Neoproterozoic emplacement. The zircon εHf(t) values show a range of - 3.2 to + 2.4 (average + 0.1 ± 0.9) with TDMC of 1510 to 1870 Ma for the early plutons, and - 5.4 to + 5.1 (average + 2.1 to - 3.9) with TDMC of 1366 to 1985 Ma for late plutons. Both groups show similar geochemical characteristics including high Mg#, enrichment of LILE and LREE, slight negative Eu anomalies, and strongly negative Nb, Ta and Ti anomalies, with all the samples falling within the continental/island arc field in tectonic discrimination diagrams. These features suggest that the early and late stage magmas were produced by the mixing of mantle-derived magma and crust-derived magma in different proportion within an active continental margin, in subduction-related continental-arc tectonic setting. The linear zoning and roughly parallel distribution of the two generations of intrusions with a hiatus of 20 Ma might suggest an episode of ridge subduction with asthenosphere upwelling through the slab window that generated the second phase of plutons.

  9. Neoproterozoic ophiolite and related high-grade rocks of the Baikal-Muya belt, Siberia: Geochronology and geodynamic implications

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kröner, A.; Fedotova, A. A.; Khain, E. V.; Razumovskiy, A. A.; Orlova, A. V.; Anosova, M. O.; Perelyaev, V. I.; Nekrasov, G. E.; Liu, D. Y.

    2015-11-01

    /238U age of 640 ± 6 Ma. We suggest that the protoliths of the enderbitic gneisses crystallized at 826 ± 7.5 Ma and experienced granulite-metamorphism at 640 ± 6 Ma. The LA-ICP-MS analyses are fully compatible with this interpretation. Our geochronological data and previously published ages for Neoproterozoic igneous rocks of the Baikal-Muya belt define two age groups at 830-780 and 650-640 Ma. We interpret that the older group reflects the evolution of a large arc system in the Baikal-Muya belt and the eastern Sayan-northwestern Mongolia region, whereas the younger group documents collision between the above arc system and the southern margin of the Siberian craton.

  10. Mid amphibolite facies metamorphism of harzburgites in the Neoproterozoic Cerro Mantiqueiras Ophiolite, southernmost Brazil

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    HARTMANN LÉO A.

    2003-01-01

    Full Text Available Valuable information is retrieved from the integrated investigation of the field relationships, microstructure and mineral compositions of harzburgites from the Neoproterozoic Cerro Mantiqueiras Ophiolite. This important tectonic marker of the geological evolution of southernmost Brazilian Shield was thoroughly serpentinized during progressive metamorphism, because the oldest mineral assemblage is: olivine + orthopyroxene + tremolite + chlorite + chromite. This M1 was stabilized in mid amphibolite facies - 550-600ºC as calculated from mineral equilibria. No microstructural (e.g. ductile deformation of olivine or chromite or compositional (e.g. mantle spinel remnant of mantle history was identified. A metamorphic event M2 occurred in the low amphibolite facies along 100 m-wide shear zones, followed by intense serpentinization (M3 and narrow 1-3 m-wide shear zones (M4 containing asbestos.

  11. Understanding and modelling Neo-proterozoic glaciations and their associated phenomena

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The objective of this research thesis is to provide a consistent image of extreme glaciations which occurred during the Neo-proterozoic era. By using climate and carbon cycle models (or model of bio-geochemical cycles), the author aims at answering various scientific questions raised by the Snowball Earth hypothesis. After a description of the main geological features which characterize the Proterozoic, scientific problems are presented. The author then reports the study of carbon cycle during glaciation in order to understand its operation. Based on this constraint, a consistent scenario of exit from glaciation is defined. The physical-chemical evolution of the ocean during and after a global glaciation is then quantified in order to assess its potential effects on the environment and on the Precambrian biosphere. The last part focuses on the post-glacial evolution to establish the delay for a return to equilibrium of climate after such an extreme event

  12. Root zone of a continental rift: the Neoproterozoic Kebnekaise Intrusive Complex, northern Swedish Caledonides

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Kirsch, Moritz; Svenningsen, Olaf

    2016-01-01

    Mafic magmatic rocks formed between ca. 615 and 560 Ma along the Neoproterozoic margins of Baltica and Laurentia are classically attributed to continental rifting heralding the opening of the Iapetus Ocean. We report new data for the Kebnekaise Intrusive Complex (KIC) exposed in the Seve Nappes...... in northern Sweden. The KIC consists of sheeted dolerite dykes and gabbroic bodies with mutually intrusive relations. Major and trace element data exhibit a transitional- to normal-mid-ocean-ridge basalt-type geochemical signature. Differentiation processes and late-stage liquid immiscibility of a tholeiitic...... melt are considered to account for the compositional range exhibited by the KIC igneous rocks. U/Pb SIMS geochronological data from zircon rims yield an emplacement age of 578 ± 9 Ma. The KIC is thus younger and more depleted than coeval mafic rocks found in the Seve Nappe, and is interpreted...

  13. Late-Neoproterozoic hydrothermal fluid activity in the Tandilia belt, Argentina

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Juan C Martínez

    2013-09-01

    Full Text Available In the Barker - Villa Cacique area, Tandilia belt, alteration mineral assemblages were studied by petrography, XRD and EMPA at three different stratigraphic levels: (1 a phyllic alteration at the unconformity palaeoproterozoic basement-neoproterozoic sedimentary succession (TLPU; (2 an advanced argillic alteration in the Las Águilas Formation (middle level; and (3 a phyllic alteration on pyroclastic rocks of the Olavarría Formation (upper level. Special emphasize was placed on the chemical characterization of K-white micas and chlorites. Secondary K-white micas of altered migmatites, from the Las Aguilas and Olavarría Formations have a low paragonite content (Na* 9.5 km for the entire sedimentary pile. Hot fluids would rise from deep-seated realms, metamorphic and/or hidden igneous sources. A correlation with a Brasiliano thermo-tectonic event is hypothesized.

  14. Organic Carbon Isotope Geochemistry of the Neoproterozoic Doushantuo Formation, South China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    GUO Qingjun; LIU Congqiang; Harald STRAUSS; Tatiana GOLDBERG; ZHU Maoyan; PI Daohui; WANG Jian

    2006-01-01

    The Neoproterozoic Doushantuo Formation on the Yangtze Platform, South China,documents a sedimentary succession with different sedimentary facies from carbonate platform to slope and to deep sea basin, and hosts one of the world-class phosphorite deposits. In these strata,exquisitely preserved fossils have been discovered: the Weng'an biota. This study presents carbon isotope geochemistry which is associated paired carbonate and organic matter from the Weng'an section of a carbonate platform (shelf of the Yangtze Platform, Guizhou Province) from the Songtao section and Nanming section of a transition belt (slope of the Yangtze Platform, Guizhou Province) and from the Yanwutan section (basin area of the Yangtze Platform, Hunan Province). Environmental variations and bio-events on the Yangtze Platform during the Late Neoproterozoic and their causal relationship are discussed. Negative carbon isotope values for carbonate and organic carbon (mean δ13Corg = -35.0%) from the uppermost Nantuo Formation are followed by an overall increase in δ13C up-section. Carbon isotope values vary between -9.9% and 3.6% for carbonate and between -35.6% and -21.5% for organic carbon, respectively. Heavier δ13Ccarb values suggest an increase in organic carbon burial, possibly related to increasing productivity (such as the Weng'an biota). The δ13C values of the sediments from the Doushantuo Formation decreased from the platform via the slope to basin,reflecting a reduced environment with minor dissolved inorganic carbon possibly due to a lower primary productivity. It is deduced that the classical upwelling process, the stratification structure and the hydrothermal eruption are principally important mechanisms to interpret the carbon isotopic compositions of the sediments from the Doushantuo Formation.

  15. Global Neoproterozoic (Sturtian) post-glacial sulfide-sulfur isotope anomaly recognised in Namibia

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gorjan, Paul; Walter, Malcolm R.; Swart, Roger

    2003-02-01

    The Neoproterozoic Earth experienced at least two, probably global, glaciations. Each glaciation was superceded by deposition of a layer of carbonate ('cap-carbonate') that has a distinctive lithology and depletion in 13C ( δ13C carbonate ˜ -5‰). The ˜700 Ma Sturtian glaciation is followed by deposition of a cap-carbonate and post-glacial succession which contain bacterially produced sulfides extremely enriched in 34S (average δ34S sulfide ˜ +30‰) with maximum values up to +60‰. This level of 34S enrichment in sulfides is unique to the Sturtian post-glacial succession and recognised in Australia, Canada, and China. In the Neoproterozoic of the Nama Basin, Namibia, the Gobabis Member is the basal unit of the Court Formation, which overlies the glacial Blaubeker Formation. δ13C carbonate analyses from the Gobabis Member range from -5.2 to -2.2‰ (average = -3.7‰; n = 10). δ34S sulfide ranges from +16.1 to +61.1‰ (average = +37.6‰; n = 8). These results are consistent with a Sturtian age for the Blaubeker Formation and overlying Gobabis Member, which have previously been interpreted as Sturtian. The sulfur isotopic results are comparable with δ34S sulfide in Sturtian post-glacial units of Australia, Canada and China. This adds to the evidence for correlation of the Blaubeker Formation with Sturtian glaciations on other continents. The cause of such elevated δ34S sulfide is enigmatic. Geochemical evidence suggests the sulfide was not formed from low sulfate waters nor in euxinic conditions, which discounts any known modern analogue. 34S enrichment in sulfides is therefore postulated to be caused by enrichment of 34S in contemporaneous seawater ( δ34S sulfate up to +60‰?). The rise in seawater δ34S sulfate is considered to be the result of intense bacterial sulfate reduction in an anoxic ocean during the Sturtian glaciation.

  16. Late Neoproterozoic to holocene thermal history of the precambrian Georgetown inlier, northeast Australia

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Carboniferous-Permian volcanic complexes and isolated patches of Upper Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous sedimentary units provide a means to qualitatively assess the exhumation history of the Georgetown Inlier since ca 350 Ma. However, it is difficult to quantify its exhumation and tectonic history for earlier times. Thermochronological methods provide a means for assessing this problem. Biotite and alkali feldspar 40Ar/39Ar and apatite fission track data from the inlier record a protracted and non-linear cooling history since ca 750 Ma. 40Ar/39Ar ages vary from 380 to 735 Ma, apatite fission track ages vary between 132 and 258 Ma and mean track lengths vary between 10.89 and 13.11 mm. These results record up to four periods of localised accelerated cooling within the temperature range of ∼ 320-60 deg C and up to ∼ 14 km of crustal exhumation in parts of the inlier since the Neoproterozoic, depending on how the geotherm varied with time. Accelerated cooling and exhumation rates (0.19-0.05 km/106 years) are observed to have occurred during the Devonian, late Carboniferous - Permian and mid-Cretaceous - Holocene periods. A more poorly defined Neoproterozoic cooling event was possibly a response to the separation of Laurentia and Gondwana. The inlier may also have been reactivated in response to Delamerian-age orogenesis. The Late Palaeozoic events were associated with tectonic accretion of terranes east of the Proterozoic basement. Post mid-Cretaceous exhumation may be a far-field response to extensional tectonism at the southern and eastern margins of the Australian plate. The spatial variation in data from the present-day erosion surface suggests small-scale fault-bounded blocks experienced variable cooling histories. This is attributed to vertical displacement of up to ∼2 km on faults, including sections of the Delaney Fault, during Late Palaeozoic and mid-Cretaceous times. Copyright (2001) Geological Society of Australia

  17. The neoproterozoic Goias magmatic arc, central Brazil: a review and new Sm-Nd isotopic data

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Pimentel, Marcio Martins; Fuck, Reinhardt Adolfo; Gioia, Simone Maria Costa Lima [Brasilia Univ., DF (Brazil). Inst. de Geociencias]. E-mail: marcio@unb.br

    2000-03-01

    In this study we review the main characteristics and geochronological/isotopic data of metaigneous rocks of the juvenile Neoproterozoic Goias Magmatic Arc in central Brazil. Some new Sm-Nd isotopic data are also presented for both the southern (Arenopolis) and northern (Mara Rosa) sections of the arc. In the south, granitoids of the Choupana-Turvania area yielded a Sm-Nd whole-rock isochron age of 863{+-} 97 Ma and e{sub Nd} (T) of +4.1 T{sub D}M model ages vary between 0.94 and 1.13 Ga. Metavolcanic rocks in the Pontalina region have a Sm-Nd whole rock isochron age of 762 {+-} 77 Ma and e{sub Nd} (T) of +2.9. T {sub DM} values are between 0.96 and 1.10 Ga. In the northern section of the Goias Arc, mylonitic gneisses of the Serra Azul ridge, an important N30E shear zone, were investigated and have a Sm-Nd isochron age of 3058 {+-} 120 Ma and initial e{sub Nd} value of ca.+ 2.1. This data suggests that the Serra Azul ridge might represent either a mylonitized fragment of the Archaen terranes exposed just to the south, or the sialic basement of the Araguaia Belt supracrustal, along the eastern margin of the Amazon Craton. The geochronological data available so far indicate a long history of arc formation and amalgamation on the western margin of the Sao Francisco-Congo continent during the Neoproterozoic. The history of convergence of continental masses is partially coeval with the fragmentation of Rodinia, indicating that the western margin (present geographic reference) of that continent occupied a peripheral setting in the Rodinia super continent. (author)

  18. Biological feedbacks as cause and demise of the Neoproterozoic icehouse: astrobiological prospects for faster evolution and importance of cold conditions.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Pekka Janhunen

    Full Text Available Several severe glaciations occurred during the Neoproterozoic eon, and especially near its end in the Cryogenian period (630-850 Ma. While the glacial periods themselves were probably related to the continental positions being appropriate for glaciation, the general coldness of the Neoproterozoic and Cryogenian as a whole lacks specific explanation. The Cryogenian was immediately followed by the Ediacaran biota and Cambrian Metazoan, thus understanding the climate-biosphere interactions around the Cryogenian period is central to understanding the development of complex multicellular life in general. Here we present a feedback mechanism between growth of eukaryotic algal phytoplankton and climate which explains how the Earth system gradually entered the Cryogenian icehouse from the warm Mesoproterozoic greenhouse. The more abrupt termination of the Cryogenian is explained by the increase in gaseous carbon release caused by the more complex planktonic and benthic foodwebs and enhanced by a diversification of metazoan zooplankton and benthic animals. The increased ecosystem complexity caused a decrease in organic carbon burial rate, breaking the algal-climatic feedback loop of the earlier Neoproterozoic eon. Prior to the Neoproterozoic eon, eukaryotic evolution took place in a slow timescale regulated by interior cooling of the Earth and solar brightening. Evolution could have proceeded faster had these geophysical processes been faster. Thus, complex life could theoretically also be found around stars that are more massive than the Sun and have main sequence life shorter than 10 Ga. We also suggest that snow and glaciers are, in a statistical sense, important markers for conditions that may possibly promote the development of complex life on extrasolar planets.

  19. The late Neoproterozoic to early Cambrian sulphur cycle: an isotopic investigation of sedimentary rocks from the Yangtze platform

    Science.gov (United States)

    Goldberg, T.; Strauss, H.

    2003-04-01

    The sulphur cycle responds to changes in seawater chemistry, biological evolution and tectonic activity. We follow an isotopic approach in order to constrain the state of the ocean/atmosphere system during the late Neoproterozoic and early Cambrian. For this purpose, sedimentary successions from the Yangtze platform, South China, were analysed for their sulphur isotopic composition in different S-bearing phases. The general stratigraphy comprises in ascending order the Doushantuo, Dengying and Niutitang formations. Main lithologies include carbonates, phosphorites, black shales and cherts. The sulphur isotopic composition of the late Neoproterozoic to early Cambrian seawater sulphate ranges from +30 to +35 ‰ as evident from calcium sulphates and trace sulphate in unaltered carbonates and phosphorites (Shields et al., 1999). Sulphur isotopes in chromium reducible and organically bound sulphur are displaced by about +40 ‰ from the seawater sulphate signal, indicating bacterial sulphate reduction. Isotope values range between -16 and +25 ‰ reflecting different environmental conditions, varying from open to closed/limiting conditions in respect to sulphate availability. Pyrite morphology is studied in order to characterize the diagenetic environment. Consistent with a biological origin for the sedimentary pyrite in the Neoproterozoic as well as in the Cambrian (Strauss, 2002) is the positive correlation between sulphide sulphur and organic carbon abundances. The availability of reactive iron is evaluated by means of the degree of pyritization (Raiswell et al., 1988). Raiswell, R. Buckley, F., Berner, R. &Anderson, T. (1988) Degree of pyritization of iron as a paleoenvironmental indicator of bottom-water oxygenation. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 58, No.5, 812-819 Shields, G., Strauss, H., Howe, S. &Siegmund, H. (1999) Sulphur isotope composition of sedimentary phosphorites from the basal Cambrian of China: implications for Neoproterozoic-Cambrian biochemical

  20. Neoproterozoic-Paleozoic Evolution of the Arctida Paleocontinent and Plate Reconstructions

    Science.gov (United States)

    Vernikovsky, V. A.; Metelkin, D. V.; Vernikovskaya, A. E.; Matushkin, N. Y.; Lobkovsky, L. I.; Shipilov, E. V.; Scientific Team of Arctida

    2011-12-01

    Available data on the existence of Precambrian metamorphic complexes among the main structures of the Arctic led to the suggestion that a large continental mass existed between Laurentia, Baltica and Siberia - an Arctic continent, more often called Arctida (Zonenshain, Natapov, 1987). It is inferred that as an independent continental mass Arctida was formed after the breakup of Rodinia, and in general it can have a pre-Grenvillian (including Grenvillian) basement age. The breakup of this mass and the collision of its fragments with adjacent cratons led to the formation of heterochronous collisional systems. Arctida probably included the Kara, Novosibirsk, Alaska-Chukotka blocks, the blocks of northern Alaska and the submerged Lomonosov Ridge, small fragments of the Inuit fold belt in the north of Greenland and the Canadian archipelago, the structures of the Svalbard and maybe the Timan-Pechora plates. However the inner structure of this paleocontinent, the mutual configuration of the blocks and its evolution in the Neoproterozoic-Paleozoic is still a matter of discussion. The most accurate way of solving these issues is by using paleomagnetic data, but those are nonexistent for most of the defined blocks. Reliable paleomagnetic determinations for the Neoproterozoic-Paleozoic time interval we are concerned with are available only for fragments of an island arc from Central Taimyr, which are 960 m.y. old (Vernikovsky et al., 2011) and for which the paleomagnetic pole is very close to the pole of Siberia from (Pavlov et al., 2002), and of the Kara microcontinent. This includes three paleomagnetic poles for 500, 450 and 420 Ma (Metelkin et al., 2000; Metelkin et al., 2005). It is those data that made up the basis of the presented paleotectonic reconstructions along with an extensive paleomagnetic database for the cratons of Laurentia, Baltica, Siberia and Gondwana. The paleogeographic position of the cratons is corrected (within the confidence levels for the

  1. The Neoproterozoic-Paleozoic Arctic Margins: early stages of geodynamic evolution and plate reconstructions

    Science.gov (United States)

    Vernikovsky, V. A.; Metelkin, D. V.; Vernikovskaya, A. E.; Matushkin, N. Yu.; Lobkovsky, L. I.; Shipilov, E. V.

    2012-04-01

    Available data on the existence of Precambrian metamorphic complexes among the main structures of the Arctic led to the suggestion that a large continental mass existed between Laurentia, Baltica and Siberia - an Arctic continent, more often called Arctida (Zonenshain, Natapov, 1987). It is inferred that as an independent continental mass Arctida was formed after the breakup of Rodinia, and in general it can have a pre-Grenvillian (including Grenvillian) basement age. The breakup of this mass and the collision of its fragments with adjacent cratons led to the formation of heterochronous collisional systems. Arctida probably included the Kara, Novosibirsk, Alaska-Chukotka blocks, the blocks of northern Alaska and the submerged Lomonosov Ridge, small fragments of the Inuit fold belt in the north of Greenland and the Canadian archipelago, the structures of the Svalbard and maybe the Timan-Pechora plates. However the inner structure of this paleocontinent, the mutual configuration of the blocks and its evolution in the Neoproterozoic-Paleozoic is still a matter of discussion. The most accurate way of solving these issues is by using paleomagnetic data, but those are nonexistent for most of the defined blocks. Reliable paleomagnetic determinations for the Neoproterozoic-Paleozoic time interval we are concerned with are available only for fragments of an island arc from Central Taimyr, which are 960 m.y. old (Vernikovsky et al., 2011) and for which the paleomagnetic pole is very close to the pole of Siberia from (Pavlov et al., 2002), and of the Kara microcontinent. This includes three paleomagnetic poles for 500, 450 and 420 Ma (Metelkin et al., 2000; Metelkin et al., 2005). It is those data that made up the basis of the presented paleotectonic reconstructions along with an extensive paleomagnetic database for the cratons of Laurentia, Baltica, Siberia and Gondwana. The paleogeographic position of the cratons is corrected (within the confidence levels for the

  2. Chemostratigraphy of stable chromium isotopes in cap carbonate sequences - tracing the aftermath of Earth's Neoproterozoic icehouse climates

    Science.gov (United States)

    Frei, R.; de Andrade Caxito, F.; Gaucher, C.

    2012-12-01

    The Neoproterozoic Era (1000-542 Ma) was a time of extreme climatic variation as recorded in sedimentary rocks of this age across the globe. Of special interest are often occurring associations of glacial deposits with warm climate carbonate platforms, features which are preferentially explained to have resulted from extreme icehouse-greenhouse fluctuations unprecedented in the Phanerozoic record. Despite local differences in the sedimentation regime (clastic, mixed or carbonate), these events are represented by glacial deposits of diverse nature, overlain by distinctive "cap carbonate" sequences. The chemostratigraphy (particularly of δ13C and 87Sr/86Sr signatures) of carbonate sequences has been invoked as a promising alternative tool for regional and global correlation., and these signatures provide proxies for seawater composition at the time of deposition, and may indirectly signalize climatic fluctuations on land. We studied a cap carbonate profile pertaining to the Bambuí Group (Sete Lagoas Formation; Correntina section; previously studied by Caxito et al., 2012)) in the north central part of the São Franciso basin in Brazil. This section lies atop Archean to Paleoproterozoic gneisses of the São Francisco craton basement. The section begins with two-metre thick massive to finely laminated pink dolostone which grade upward into a reddish to purple limestone rhythmite. δ53Cr values of the cap dolostone are within the range typical of magmatic inventory signatures (δ53Cr = 0.1 +/- 0.1 permil; Schoenberg et al., 2008). Our preliminary few first data from the sequence above the cap dolostones show magmatic values also for samples from within the first 20 metres of laminated limestones, which then tend to increase to δ53Cr values of ~+0.3 permil in the following ca. 100 metres of carbonates. Although our data set at this stage is sparse, we note a trend that δ53Cr values correlate with fluctuations of δ13C and δ18O values (Caxito et al., 2012). These

  3. THE NEOPROTEROZOIC ISLAND-ARC ASSOCIATION OF THE MUKODEK GOLD-ORE FIELD, NORTHERN BAIKAL AREA

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V. A. Vanin

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available Metamorphosed volcanic rocks of the Ushmukan suite were studied in the Mukodek gold-ore field located in the Baikal-Muya belt in the Northern Baikal area, Russia. The Ushmukan suite shows interleaving of ortoschists which compositions are widely variable. Basalt-andesite-dacite series of normal alkalinity are the substrate of the studied metavolcanic rocks. Based on the set of geochemical characteristics, it is concluded that the rocks were formed in suprasubduction geodynamic conditions corresponding to a mature island arc. The proximity of the geological locations and the similarity of the geochemical characteristics of the volcanic rocks of the Ushmukan suite and rocks of the Kelyan suite (Neoproterozoic, 823 Ma, which have similar compositions, give grounds to consider these two rock suites as age peers. Specific features of gold distribution through the Mukodek gold-ore field are analyzed. Industrial gold contents are recorded only in berezite-listvenite metasomatic rocks of the gold-quartz-sulfide formation which were formed on metavolcanic rocks of the Ushmukan suite. It is concluded that the volcanic rocks, which are specific of the island-arc setting, could be a source of gold for deposits in the Mukodek gold-ore field. 

  4. Neoproterozoic granitic magmatism and tectonic evolution of the northern Arabian Shield: evidence from southwest Jordan

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ibrahim, K. M.; McCourt, W. J.

    1995-02-01

    The crystalline basement outcrop exposed in southwest Jordan, is subdivided into two broad lithostratigraphic divisions, the older Aqaba complex and the Araba complex separated by a regional unconformity. The Aqaba complex principally comprises calc-alkaline plutonic rods of probable age range 630-580 Ma cut by extensive regional dyke swarms while the Araba complex is characterized by alkaline rhyolitic volcanics and minor coeval granites with an approximate age of 550-540 Ma. The plutonic rocks of the Aqaba complex are interpreted to be the products of subduction at, or dose to, a continental margin, while the Araba complex rods were most probably formed in an extensional setting. The Aqaba complex granitoids are isotopically primitive and were derived from a depleted source region like the mantle. The Arabian Shield of southwest Jordan provides an example of rapid crustal growth during the Neoproterozoic and the new data gives no support to models invoking the presence or involvement of significantly older basement in its development.

  5. Finding of Neoproterozoic low-18O igneous rocks in the northern margin of the Dabie orogen

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    ZHENG Yongfei; WU Yuanbao; ZHAO Zifu; GONG Bing

    2004-01-01

    @@ It has been one of the most intriguing questions in the earth sciences whether the snowball Earth event is genetically associated with mantle superwelling, supercontinent assemblage and breakup, and rift magmatism during the Neoproterozoic[1-4]. In order to demonstrate the occurrence of significant interaction in energy and matter between the earth's interior and exterior in this period, it is critical to find coeval igneous rocks that contain the signature of surface water and thus form low-18O magma.Several investigations of U-Pb dating and O isotope analysis were carried out for zircons from ultrahigh pressure (UHP) metamorphic rocks in the Dabie-Sulu orogen,east-central China[5-8]. The results indicate that low δ18O zircons have U-Pb ages of 700-800 Ma as dated by either TIMS discordia upper-intercept or SIMS in-situ magmatic core, and the origin of low δ18O water is related to cold paleoclimate during the Sturtian ice age.

  6. Co-evolution of eukaryotes and ocean oxygenation in the Neoproterozoic era

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lenton, Timothy M.; Boyle, Richard A.; Poulton, Simon W.; Shields-Zhou, Graham A.; Butterfield, Nicholas J.

    2014-04-01

    The Neoproterozoic era (about 1,000 to 542 million years ago) was a time of turbulent environmental change. Large fluctuations in the carbon cycle were associated with at least two severe -- possible Snowball Earth -- glaciations. There were also massive changes in the redox state of the oceans, culminating in the oxygenation of much of the deep oceans. Amid this environmental change, increasingly complex life forms evolved. The traditional view is that a rise in atmospheric oxygen concentrations led to the oxygenation of the ocean, thus triggering the evolution of animals. We argue instead that the evolution of increasingly complex eukaryotes, including the first animals, could have oxygenated the ocean without requiring an increase in atmospheric oxygen. We propose that large eukaryotic particles sank quickly through the water column and reduced the consumption of oxygen in the surface waters. Combined with the advent of benthic filter feeding, this shifted oxygen demand away from the surface to greater depths and into sediments, allowing oxygen to reach deeper waters. The decline in bottom-water anoxia would hinder the release of phosphorus from sediments, potentially triggering a potent positive feedback: phosphorus removal from the ocean reduced global productivity and ocean-wide oxygen demand, resulting in oxygenation of the deep ocean. That, in turn, would have further reinforced eukaryote evolution, phosphorus removal and ocean oxygenation.

  7. Sulfur and carbon isotopic variations in Neoproterozoic sedimentary rocks from southern China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    CHU Xuelei; ZHANG Qirui; ZHANG Tonggang; FENG Lianjun

    2003-01-01

    A new set of δ34Ssulfide, δ34Ssulfate and δ13Ccarbonate values has been reported from Neoproterozoic sedimentary rocks in southern China. The interglacial black shales of the Datangpo Fm. display higher δ34Ssulfide values with >+20‰ average, but the postglacial black shales from the Doushantuo Fm. show negative δ34Ssulfide values. However, the Jinjiadong Fm., the same post-glaciation as the Doushantuo Fm., has positive δ34Ssulfide values, implying that the δ34S value of sedimentary sulfides would be controlled by lithofacies and paleogeographic environments. The δ34Ssulfate values relative to δ13Ccarbonate were obtained by extraction of trace sulfate from the successive carbonate sequences in the Yangtze Gorges sections. A preliminary interpretation suggests that the oceanic environment may fluctuate dramatically at the post-glacial Doushantuo stage and, then, recover its stability at the Dengying stage on the basis of the high resolution δ34S and δ13C curves of seawater.

  8. Microorganisms Linked to Neoproterozoic Microspar Carbonate Sedimentation in the Jilin-Liaoning Area

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    GE Ming; KUANG Hongwei; MENG Xianghua; George FURNISS

    2004-01-01

    Molar-tooth carbonate refers to a sort of rock that has ptygmatical folded structure comparable to the ivory. This kind of carbonate exists in a special time range (from Middle to Neoproterozoic). Its origin and the possibility to use it in stratigraphic correlation of the paleocontinent is the key task of the IGCP447, a project on Proterozoic molar tooth carbonates and the evolution of the earth (2001-2005). The importance lies in that the molar-tooth structure is the key to solving problems related to Precambrian biological and global geochemical events. The molar-tooth structure is associated with microorganisms.Development and recession of such carbonates have relations with the evolution process of early lives and abrupt changes in sea carbonate geochemistry. In recent years, based on researches on petrology,geochemistry and Sr isotope of molar-tooth carbonate in the Jilin-Liaoning and Xuzhou-Huaiyang area, the authors hold that it can be used as a marker for stratigraphic sequence and sedimentary facies analyses.

  9. Concordant paleolatitudes for Neoproterozoic ophiolitic rocks of the Trinity Complex, Klamath Mountains, California

    Science.gov (United States)

    Mankinen, E.A.; Lindsley-Griffin, N.; Griffin, J.R.

    2002-01-01

    New paleomagnetic results from the eastern Klamath Mountains of northern California show that Neoproterozoic rocks of the Trinity ophiolitic complex and overlying Middle Devonian volcanic rocks are latitudinally concordant with cratonal North America. Combining paleomagnetic data with regional geologic and faunal evidence suggests that the Trinity Complex and related terranes of the eastern Klamath plate were linked in some fashion to the North American craton throughout that time, but that distance between them may have varied considerably. A possible model that is consistent with our paleomagnetic results and the geologic evidence is that the Trinity Complex formed and migrated parallel to paleolatitude in the basin between Laurasia and Australia-East Antarctica as the Rodinian supercontinent began to break up. It then continued to move parallel to paleolatitude at least through Middle Devonian time. Although the eastern Klamath plate served as a nucleus against which more western components of the Klamath Mountains province amalgamated, the Klamath superterrane was not accreted to North America until Early Cretaceous time.

  10. Developmental modes of the Neoproterozoic-Lower Paleozoic marine hydrocarbon source rocks in China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2007-01-01

    Based on the researches on rock type, the mode of occurrence, diagnostic minerals and creatures, the sedimentary geochemistry and organic facies of Chinese marine source rocks from wells and outcrops,and on the research findings of developmental modes of foreign marine source rock, the authors consider that it is impossible to objectively make clear the formation mechanism of hydrocarbon source rock with high organic matter abundance by either single mode of preservation or high organic matter productivity. According to the Chinese geological features, the formation mechanism of the Neoproterozoic-Lower Paleozoic marine source rock is generalized into four modes, namely, thermal water activity-upwelling flow-anoxic; carbonate gentle slope-upwelling flow; xerothermic climate-brine euxinic milieu; and humid climate-retained euxinic milieu; as the Lower Cambrian undercompensation basin organic facies (the Tarim Basin, South China and southwestern margin of North China), carbonate gentle lime mud bound organic facies (the Upper Ordovician in Tazhong region of the Tarim Basin and the Lower Silurian in the Upper Yangtze Platform), the Middle Cambrian evaporation laggon organic facies (the Tarim Basin and the Upper Yangtze Platform), enclosed undercompensation terrigenous bay organic facies (the Middle-Upper Ordovician in the west of the Tarim Basin, the Lower Silurian Longmaxi Formation in the Upper Yangtze platform). Chinese marine sedimentations with lower organic matter abundance are generalized into two modes of consumption-dilution mode of open epicontinental sea and depletion-dilution mode of supercompensation basin.

  11. Gammaspectrometry identification covering Neoproterozoic supracrustal sequences in the Serido Belt , northeastern Brazil; Identificacao gamaespectrometrica de placeres rutilo-monaziticos neoproterozoicos no sul da Faixa Serido, nordeste do Brasil

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Silva, Sebastiao Milton P. da, E-mail: smpsilva@cchla.ufrn.br, E-mail: sebastiaomilton@gmail.com [Laboratorio de Geoprocessamento, Departamento de Geografia, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), Natal, RN (Brazil); Crosta, Alvaro P., E-mail: alvaro@ige.unicamp.br [Instituto de Geociencias, Universidade Estadual de Campinas (Unicamp), SP (Brazil); Ferreira, Francisco J.F., E-mail: francisco.ferreira@ufpr.br [Laboratorio de Pesquisas em Geofisica Aplicada- LPGA, Departamento de Geologia, Universidade Federal do Parana (UFPR), Curitiba, PR (Brazil); Beurlen, Hartmut, E-mail: beurlen@terra.com.br [Programa de Pos-Graduacao em Geociencias, Universidade Federal de Pernambuco (UFPE), Recife, PE (Brazil); Silva, Adalene M., E-mail: adalene@unb.br [Laboratorio de Geofisica Aplicada, Instituto de Geociencias da Universidade de Brasilia (UnB), DF (Brazil); Silva, Marcelo R.R. da, E-mail: marcelor@ufpe.br [Departamento de Geologia, Universidade Federal de Pernambuco (UFPE), Recife, PE (Brazil)

    2010-01-15

    Aerial gamma-ray survey data covering Neoproterozoic supracrustal sequences in the Serido Belt were processed and analyzed together with ground gamma-ray data, air photos and geological data for lithogeophysical characterization and mapping of granitic rocks, related pegmatites fields and lithological units of Serido Group. Interpretation was based on individual and ternary images of the three radio-elements and the eU/eTh and eTh/K ratios, and allowed the discovery of thorium anomalies associated with coarse-grained metarenites and metaconglomerates facies intercalated with quartzites of the Equador Formation. High contents of iron oxides, ilmenite, monazite, rutile, titanite and zircon were identified by ore microscopy of polished sections in the metaconglomerate's matrix. Semiquantitative scanning electron microscopy (SEM) analyses in minerals of two samples revealed up to 79.4% of Th0{sub 2} and 87.7% of REE in monazites; up to 99.2% of Ti0{sub 2} in ilmenite and rutile and up to 1.81 % of HfO{sub 2} in zircon. Gamma-ray anomalies due to thorium were also identified in association with sediments of Cenozoic age in the region. (author)

  12. Generation of continental crust in the northern part of the Borborema Province, northeastern Brazil, from Archaean to Neoproterozoic

    Science.gov (United States)

    de Souza, Zorano Sérgio; Kalsbeek, Feiko; Deng, Xiao-Dong; Frei, Robert; Kokfelt, Thomas Find; Dantas, Elton Luiz; Li, Jian-Wei; Pimentel, Márcio Martins; Galindo, Antonio Carlos

    2016-07-01

    (TZ). Early Neoproterozoic volcanism at 1091 Ma, and A-type plutonism, from 920 to 775 Ma, mark the intracontinental magmatism in the TZ. In the Seridó Domain, the Late Neoproterozoic registers several events of plutonism, at 600-593, 575-560, 548-533, 528-510, 495-450 Ma. These rocks cover ca. 15% of the area, while Neoproterozoic supracrustal rocks cover ca. 30%. The most important magmatic event is that at 575 Ma, consistent with the peak of widespread transpression and synchronous high temperature metamorphism. The Neoproterozoic rocks are mostly K-enriched alkaline or transitional to calc-alkaline. Inherited Archaean and Palaeoproterozoic zircons and Nd model ages, as well as moderate to strongly negative (-21 to -9) epsilon Nd, and persistent negative anomalies for Ta-Nb, Ti and P indicate significant crustal contributions in their genesis. While a convergent setting (subduction zone) could explain the Archaean and Palaeoproterozoic units, this is not so for the Neoproterozoic rocks which mimic the geochemical and isotopic features of the older sources. In the study area, the peak of juvenile accretion (mantle derived magmas) took place in the Archaean (3.4-2.7 Ga) and Palaeproterozoic (2.4-2.11 Ga), whereas crustal recycling predominated in the Neoproterozoic.

  13. Geology and metallogeny of the Ar Rayn terrane, eastern Arabian shield: Evolution of a Neoproterozoic continental-margin arc during assembly of Gondwana within the East African orogen

    Science.gov (United States)

    Doebrich, J.L.; Al-Jehani, A. M.; Siddiqui, A.A.; Hayes, T.S.; Wooden, J.L.; Johnson, P.R.

    2007-01-01

    The Neoproterozoic Ar Rayn terrane is exposed along the eastern margin of the Arabian shield. The terrane is bounded on the west by the Ad Dawadimi terrane across the Al Amar fault zone (AAF), and is nonconformably overlain on the east by Phanerozoic sedimentary rocks. The terrane is composed of a magmatic arc complex and syn- to post-orogenic intrusions. The layered rocks of the arc, the Al Amar group (>689 Ma to ???625 Ma), consist of tholeiitic to calc-alkaline basaltic to rhyolitic volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks with subordinate tuffaceous sedimentary rocks and carbonates, and are divided into an eastern and western sequence. Plutonic rocks of the terrane form three distinct lithogeochemical groups: (1) low-Al trondhjemite-tonalite-granodiorite (TTG) of arc affinity (632-616 Ma) in the western part of the terrane, (2) high-Al TTG/adakite of arc affinity (689-617 Ma) in the central and eastern part of the terrane, and (3) syn- to post-orogenic alkali granite (607-583 Ma). West-dipping subduction along a trench east of the terrane is inferred from high-Al TTG/adakite emplaced east of low-Al TTG. The Ar Rayn terrane contains significant resources in epithermal Au-Ag-Zn-Cu-barite, enigmatic stratiform volcanic-hosted Khnaiguiyah-type Zn-Cu-Fe-Mn, and orogenic Au vein deposits, and the potential for significant resources in Fe-oxide Cu-Au (IOCG), and porphyry Cu deposits. Khnaiguiyah-type deposits formed before or during early deformation of the Al Amar group eastern sequence. Epithermal and porphyry deposits formed proximal to volcanic centers in Al Amar group western sequence. IOCG deposits are largely structurally controlled and hosted by group-1 intrusions and Al Amar group volcanic rocks in the western part of the terrane. Orogenic gold veins are largely associated with north-striking faults, particularly in and near the AAF, and are presumably related to amalgamation of the Ar Rayn and Ad Dawadimi terranes. Geologic, structural, and metallogenic

  14. Late Neoproterozoic Nuqara Dokhan Volcanics, Central Eastern Desert, Egypt: Geochemistery and petrogenesis

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hassan, Tharwat; Asran, Asran; Amron, Taha; Natflos, Theo

    2014-05-01

    The Nuqara volcanic is one of the northernmost outcrops of the Arabian-Nubian Shield Dokhan volcanics. The origin and tectonic setting of the late Neoproterozoic Dokhan volcanics (ca. 610-560 Ma) in the Egyptian Eastern Desert is highly debated. The debate concerns the tectonic setting where they formed during transition between convergent to extensional regime or after the East- and the West-Gondwana collision (~600Ma). In order to solve this problem, lavas from Nuqara area were studied geologically and geochemically. Nuqara Dokhan volcanics comprises two main rock suites: (a) an intermediate volcanic suite, consisting of basaltic andesite, andesite and their associated pyroclastics rocks; and (b) a felsic volcanic suite composed of dacite, rhyolite and ignimbrites. The two suites display well-defined major and trace element trends and continuum in composition with wide ranges in SiO2 (52-75.73%), CaO (9.19-0.22%), MgO (5.29-0.05%), Sr (1367-7.4 ppm), Zr (688.5-172.7 ppm), Cr (207-0.4 ppm), and Ni (94.3-0.2 ppm). The Nuqara Dokhan volcanics are characterized by strong enrichment in LILE relative to HFSE and affiliated to the calc-alkaline subducted - related magmatism. Geochemical Modeling displays that the evolution of these rocks was governed by fractional crystallization of plagioclase, amphiboles, pyroxene, magnetite and apatite in the intermediate varieties and plagioclase, amphibole, magnetite, apatite and zircon in the felsic varieties. The obtained mineral chemistry of these volcanics reveals: (a) Plagioclase range in composition from An55 to An40 in basaltic andesite and from An39 to An24 in andesite. (b) Alkali feldspars have sanidine composition. (c) Clinopyroxenes have augite composition. The low Al2O3 contents (1.94-5.588 wt %) indicate that clinopyroxene crystallized at low - pressure conditions. (d) Amphiboles have magnesio- hornblende composition.

  15. Geochronology and sources of late Neoproterozoic to Cambrian granites of the Saldania Belt

    Science.gov (United States)

    Chemale, F.; Scheepers, R.; Gresse, P. G.; van Schmus, W. R.

    2011-04-01

    The Saldania Belt (SB), located in the southernmost part of South Africa, contains S-, I-, and A-type granites. Whole-rock Sm-Nd data for the Saldania granites indicate the presence of a juvenile as well as inherited crustal signature. The earlier S-type granites have ɛNd( t) values from -4.2 to -3.28 (for t = 550 Ma). In contrast, the intermediate I-type and youngest A-type and highly fractionated I-type granites display ɛNd values ranging from -1.44 to -3.68 (for t = 540 Ma) and from +3.66 to +5.1(for t = 530 Ma), respectively. The U-Pb single zircon data of A-type granites exposed in the Western Branch of the SB yielded dates from 524 ± 8 to 510 ± 4 Ma, whereas an S-type granite, situated in the Southern Branch of the SB and represented by the syn- to late-tectonic Rooiklip Granite, yielded an age of 527 ± 8 Ma. The volcano-sedimentary rocks intruded by these granites display Nd model ages from Ga to 1.67 Ga and ɛNd( t) values from -6.58 to +3.34 (for t = 560 Ma) with isotope signature similar to those of the granites. The S- and I-type granitic magmatism is mostly a product of melting of an earlier crust (Mesoproterozoic to Paleoproterozoic) with different degree of juvenile contribution. The obtained isotope data and field relationship support the hypothesis that the lithological units of the SB were affected by the late Neoproterozoic to Early Cambrian tectonism, related to compressive deformational processes at the southern margin of the Kalahari Plate and probably correlated with the Sierra La Ventana Belt basement.

  16. Neoproterozoic peritidal facies of the Villa Monica Formation, Sierra la J uanita, Tandilia

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marcelo Manassero

    2012-03-01

    Full Text Available From field observations and petrographic studies, a complex association of peritidal carbonate and siliciclastic facies have been recognized in the Villa Mónica Formation (Neoproterozoic, Sierra La Juanita, outcropping at the quarries of Estancia La Siempre Verde, Estancia La Placeres and Estancia Don Camilo, where carbonate facies have not been described 'in situ since their discovery in 1967. Three different detailed stratigraphic sections are fully described. On the one hand, calcareous facies (well-preserved head stromatolites have developed in a shallow subtidal to lower intertidal environment. Laminated microbial mats, with millimetric to centimetric scale siliciclastic intercalations, were deposited in low-energy intertidal conditions. Shortlived continental input of quartzose clastic sediments did not obliterate the microbial colonies, which grow following a pattern of thin cycles. On the other hand, heterolithic facies, developed in high-energy intertidal conditions towards the top of the succession illustrate progressive change in the paleoenvironmental conditions which evolved from a shallow prograding carbonate platform, with periodical sea level oscillations, to siliciclastic tidal influenced littoral conditions with minor development of microbial mat deposits. The recognition of MISS'(microbiall< induced sedimentary structures represented by microbial mats developed in siliciclastic facies was decisive for the evaluation of paleoenvironmental conditions and for the decision to assign heterolithic lithofacies described in this paper to the Villa Mónica Formation. These microscopical structures suggest and alternation of organic microbial activity with tractive and suspensive events. The coast line was probably oriented N-S with the deeper facies located to the west. A paleoenvironmental model is proposed for the area.

  17. Post-collisional potassic granitoids from the southern and northwestern parts of the Late Neoproterozoic East African Orogen: a review

    Science.gov (United States)

    Küster, Dirk; Harms, Ulrich

    1998-12-01

    Potassic metaluminous granitoids with enrichments of HFS elements constitute part of widespread post-collisional magmatism related to the Late Neoproterozoic Pan-African orogeny in northeastern Africa (Sudan, Ethiopia, Somalia) and Madagascar. The plutons were emplaced between 580 and 470 Ma and comprise both subsolvus and hypersolvus biotite-granite, biotite-hornblende-granite, quartz-monzonite and quartz-syenite. Pyroxene-bearing granitoids are subordinate. Basic dikes and enclaves of monzodioritic composition are locally associated with the granitoid plutons. Granitoids emplaced in pre-Neoproterozoic crust have Sr i-ratios between 0.7060 and 0.7236 and ɛNd( t) values between -15.8 and -5.6 while those emplaced in, or close to the contact with, juvenile Neoproterozoic crust have lower Sr i-ratios (0.7036-0.7075) and positive ɛNd( t) values (4.6). However, it is unlikely that the potassic granitoids represent products of crustal melting alone. The association with basic magmas derived from subduction-modified enriched mantle sources strongly suggests that the granitoids represent hybrid magmas produced by interaction and mixing of mantle and crust derived melts in the lower crust. The most intense period of this potassic granitoid magmatism occurred between 585 and 540 Ma, largely coeval with HT granulite facies metamorphism in Madagascar and with amphibolite facies retrogression in northeastern Africa (Somalia, Sudan). Granitoid magmatism and high-grade metamorphism are probably both related to post-collisional lithospheric thinning, magmatic underplating and crustal relaxation. However, the emplacement of potassic granites continued until about 470 Ma and implies several magmatic pulses associated with different phases of crustal uplift and cooling. The potassic metaluminous granites are temporally and spatially associated with post-collisional high-K calc-alkaline granites with which they share many petrographical, geochemical and isotopical similarities

  18. Molecular composition and indigenity of organic matter in Late Neoproterozoic sedimentary rocks from the Yangtze region, South China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    LI Meijun; WANG Tieguan; WANG Chunjiang; ZHANG Weibiao

    2006-01-01

    Diamictites from Late Neoproterozoic Nantuo tillites (~600 Ma), and dolomites from the overlying Dousantuo and Dengying formations in the Yangtze region, southern China, were analyzed for solvent extractable hydrocarbons. Even though all these samples have low contents of TOC and have undergone overmature thermal evolution, there has been still preserved quite a large amount of hydrocarbons. Analysis of the extracts by gas chromatography-mass spectrometry (GC-MS) revealed the presence of n-alkanes, regular acyclic isoprenoids, tricyclic terpanes, hopanes, gammacerane, steranes, and polyaromatic hydrocarbons. Strict experimental measurements were performed in the analytical procedure to prevent any potential contaminants from being introduced. All these bitumens have molecular markers of Precambrian characteristics and no external organics derived from current contamination events or migrated hydrocarbons from younger strata. The maturity parameters for bitumens indicate that the hydrocarbons are of over-maturity, which is consistent with the thermal maturity of the host rocks. Consequently, it is concluded that the Late Neoproterozoic bitumens in the Yangtze region, South China, are indigenous to their host rocks, which provides the basis for our organic geochemical research on "Snowball Earth" and "Cambrian Explosion."

  19. The initiation of Neoproterozoic "snowball" climates in CCSM3: the influence of paleo-continental configuration

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Y. Liu

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available We identify the "hard snowball" bifurcation point at which total sea ice cover of the oceans is expected by employing the comprehensive coupled climate model CCSM3 for two realistic Neoproterozoic continental configurations, namely a low-latitude configuration appropriate for the 720 Ma Sturtian glaciation and a higher southern latitude configuration more appropriate for the later 635 Ma Marinoan glaciation. We find that for the same total solar insolation (TSI and atmospheric CO2 concentration (pCO2, the most recent continental configuration is characterized by colder climate than the 720 Ma continental configuration and enters the hard snowball state more easily on account of the following four factors: the low heat capacity of land in the south polar region, the higher albedo of the snow covered land compared to that of sea ice, the more negative net cloud forcing near the ice front in the Northern Hemisphere (NH, and more importantly, the more efficient sea ice transport towards the equator in the NH due to the absence of blockage by continents. Beside the paleogeography, we also find the optical depth of aerosol to have a significant influence on this important bifurcation point. When the high value (recommended by CCSM3 but demonstrated to be a significant overestimate is employed, the critical values of pCO2, beyond which a hard snowball will be realized, are between 80–90 ppmv and 140–150 ppmv for the Sturtian and Marinoan continental configurations, respectively. However, if a lower value is employed that enables the model to approximately reproduce the present-day climate, then the critical values of pCO2 become 50–60 ppmv and 100–110 ppmv for the two continental configurations, respectively. All of these values are higher than previously obtained for the present-day geography (17–35 ppmv using the same model, primarily due to the absence of vegetation, but are much lower than that obtained previously for the 635 Ma

  20. Tidal shelf sedimentation in the Neoproterozoic Chattisgarh succession of central India

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Sarbani Patranabis Deb

    2005-06-01

    The Neoproterozoic Kansapathar Sandstone of the Chattisgarh basin, a shallow marine shelf bar sequence, consists of mineralogically and texturally mature sandstones with subordinate siltstones, mudstones and conglomerates. The sediments were transported, reworked and deposited in subtidal environments by strong tidal currents of macrotidal regime as well as storms, and accumulated as discrete shoaling-upward features, separated from each other by muddy to low-energy sandy deposits. The sandbodies developed into shoaling up linear bars, often more than a kilometre in length, through accretion of thick cross-stratified units in transverse directions under the influence of ebb and flood tidal currents, as well as in longitudinal direction affected by southeasterly flowing along-shore currents. The aggrading upper surfaces of the bars experienced protracted reworking by strong oscillatory wave currents leading to extensive development of subaqueous 2D or 3D dunes mantled with lag pebble deposits at different points. With continued shoaling and progradation, thebars amalgamated into large sandstone sheets with the development of high energy beach depositsand coastal sand flats in the uppermost part of the sequence. The presence of rill marks, flat-topped ripples, wrinkle marks, desiccation cracks and adhesion warts point to intertidal conditions with intermittent exposure. The high energy sandstone bars overlie a thick mudstone-dominated shelf sequence across a sharp interface indicating rapid change in the sea-level, provenance, rate of sediment generation and sediment input, and circulation condition in the shelf. A quiet muddy shelf was replaced by a major sand-depositing environment with strong, open marine circulation. An interplay of tidal currents, oscillatory wave currents and storm currents generated a complex flow pattern that varied in time and space from bimodal-bipolar to strongly unimodal flows. Close parallelism of wave ripple crests, trend of linear bars

  1. The Neoproterozoic-Cambrian Paraguay Belt, central Brazil: Part I - New structural data and a new approach on the regional implications

    Science.gov (United States)

    Silva, Luiz José Homem D'el-Rey; Walde, Detlef Hans-Gerd; Saldanha, Davi Oliveira

    2016-04-01

    Together with the Araguaia and Brasília belts, the Paraguay belt forms in central Brazil, the Tocantins Province that is one of the largest orogens of western Gondwana. The Corumbá area occupies the site where the northern and southern parts of the Paraguay belt form, together with the Chiquitos-Tucavaca aulacogen (stretching E-W in the adjacent Bolivian territory) an R-R-R basin system opened-filled in the ~ 700/650-540 Ma interval within the Amazon-Rio Apa paleo-continent. The sedimentary (volcanic) rocks of the Jacadigo and Corumbá Groups found around the Corumbá city record part of the Neoproterozoic-Cambrian passive margin precursor of the Paraguay belt. Our pioneer structural analysis reveals that these rocks experienced progressive deformation (phases D1-D2-D3) and low-grade metamorphism during the Brasiliano Cycle (540-513 Ma). The crystalline basement was also involved, according to structural data and K-Ar ages in the literature. The paleo-passive margin was thickened during the D1-D2 deformation and was lately shortened (D3) in two orthogonal directions, SE-NW (D3P) and SW-NE (D3T). Developed co-axially and verging to NW, D1-D2-D3P structures record the closure of the basin precursor of the Paraguay belt, whereas D3T structures seem related to the inversion of the aulacogen. Although the tectonic transport to NW, as observed in the Corumbá area, matches the reported transport of Paraguay belt's supracrustal rocks towards the eastern margin of the Rio Apa block and Araguaia belt's rocks towards the Amazon craton, the transport direction is opposite in other parts of the Paraguay belt. Our comprehensive discussion of these facts brings to light profound regional implications.

  2. Structural evolution and U-Pb SHRIMP zircon ages of the Neoproterozoic Maria da Fé shear zone, central Ribeira Belt - SE Brazil

    Science.gov (United States)

    Zuquim, M. P. S.; Trouw, R. A. J.; Trouw, C. C.; Tohver, E.

    2011-03-01

    The Maria da Fé Shear Zone (MFSZ) is a sinistral strike-slip kilometric-scale structure developed in the late Neoproterozoic during the assembly of Gondwana. The MFSZ development is related to the NW-SE collision between the São Francisco Paleocontinent and the Rio Negro Magmatic Arc, which formed the Ribeira Belt. This paper describes the shear zone in detail, concluding that the orientation and age are consistent with NW-SE shortening during the afore mentioned collision. A U-Pb SHRIMP Concordia age of 586.9 ± 8.7 Ma is reported from zircon grains of a granitic dyke that crystallised synkinematically to the main tectonic activity of the shear zone. Another group of zircon grains from the same sample generated an upper intercept age of 2083 ± 43 Ma anchored in the younger Concordia age. These zircon grains are interpreted as relict grains of the basement from which the granite dyke was generated by partial melting. The temperature during mylonitization in the MFSZ was estimated in the range from 450 to 600 °C, based on microstructures in quartz and feldspar. An earlier collision in the same region, between 640 and 610 Ma, led to an extensive nappe-stack with tectonic transport to ENE, integrating the southern Brasilia Belt. One of the thrust zones between these nappes in the studied area is the Cristina Shear Zone with mylonites that were generated under upper amphibolite to granulite facies conditions. Brittle-ductile E-W metric-scale shear zones are superimposed on the MFSZ, which were active in similar, but probably slightly cooler, metamorphic conditions (≈500 °C).

  3. High-pressure thermal aureoles around two Neoproterozoic synorogenic magmatic epidote-bearing granitoids, Northeastern Brazil

    Science.gov (United States)

    Caby, Renaud; Sial, Alcides N.; Ferreira, Valderez P.

    2009-02-01

    Unusual high-pressure inner thermal aureoles are described from the Minador and Angico Torto epidote-bearing tonalitic plutons that emplaced into greenschist-facies metasedimentary rocks of the Neoproterozoic Cachoeirinha-Salgueiro belt, northeastern Brazil. The foliated pelitic hornfelses display the mineral assemblage garnet, kyanite, staurolite, muscovite, biotite, plagioclase ± quartz. Rare fibrolite is only found very close to the contacts. Hornfelses display steep mineral lineations and steeply-dipping foliations concordant with magmatic contacts. Leucocratic veinlets containing quartz, oligoclase, garnet, kyanite, staurolite, rutile and ilmenite suggest that limited melting conditions were reached very close to magmatic contacts ( T ⩾ 650 °C, P around 8 kbar). These high-pressure hornfelses form a few meters thick, rigid envelopes around the two plutons. Contrary to known examples of kyanite-bearing hornfelses that recorded high-temperature decompression, the nearly isobaric cooling down to ca. 450 °C is constrained by 3.20-3.30 Si contents of retrogressive phengites from both inner hornfelses and ductilely-deformed tonalite at the pluton margins. Isograds and bathograds are, therefore, apparently telescoped due to HP/LT shearing, possibly caused by subsequent differential vertical movements affecting these two solidified plutons. The unusual depth of emplacement of these syn-kinematic calc-alkaline plutons is explained by a tentative geodynamic model involving a pre-620 Ma-subduction setting. Resumen Las aureolas internas que rodean dos plutones tonalíticos emplazados dentro de rocas cajas en facies esquistos verdes del Cinturón-plegado Cachoeirinha-Salgueiro al noreste de Brasil, contienen hornfelses pelíticos foliados con granate, kyanita, estaurolita, muscovita, biotita, plagioclasa ± cuarzo. Fibrolita es rara ó es encontrada solamente cerca de las zonas de contacto. Los hornfelses desarrollaron foliaciones concordantes con buzamiento fuerte

  4. Stromatolite branching in the Neoproterozoic of the Centralian Superbasin, Australia: an investigation into sedimentary and microbial control of stromatolite morphology.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Planavsky, Noah; Grey, Kathleen

    2008-01-01

    The extensive and well-preserved Neoproterozoic Acaciella australica Stromatolite assemblage of Australia is ideal for examining the relative roles of microbial and environmental influences on stromatolite branching and stromatolite macrostructure across a wide geographical area. Detailed sedimentological analyses indicate that the basal hemispheroidal section of bioherms contains abundant sediment. By contrast, the columnar sections of bioherms are composed almost exclusively of micritic laminae. These micritic laminae display little evidence for environmental, especially sedimentary, control over stromatolite morphology. The change from a hemispheroidal morphology to branching morphology is linked to variations in the relative contributions of sediment and framework growth. The shift to columns appears to be closely linked to a decrease in sediment supply that resulted in a more stable environment in which microbially mediated framework growth began to control stromatolite morphology. Branching in the A. australica assemblage stromatolites appears to be caused by shifting sedimentary and microbial control on stromatolite morphology.

  5. Macroalgal holdfasts and their interaction with environments from the Neoproterozoic Doushantuo Formation in Guizhou,South China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2008-01-01

    Numerous macro-organisms of the Doushantuo macrobiota, which were found in the black carbonaceous mudstone of the upper Neoproterozoic Ediacraan Doushan-tuo Formation in Jiangkou County, Guizhou Province, China, are considered to live on sea floor by their holdfasts. The appearance and preserved forms of the macroalgal holdfasts may provide some data to the study of the living and buried environments ofmacrobiota. They lived in the lower energy and clear environment, and fixed on a soupground with rich water (about 79% water). Currents, possibly ocean currents, could pull out the macroalgal holdfasts from the soupground and break off the macroalgal foliations. After such events, the corpses of macro-organisms would be covered in a reduced environment by the deposits. Afterwards, a new community, including regenerating and undying macro-organisms, lived continuously on a new deposit.

  6. 论中-新元古界的原生油气资源%On Meso-Neoproterozoic primary petroleum resources

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    王铁冠; 韩克猷

    2011-01-01

    在全球范围内,西伯利亚、非洲、东欧、印度、阿拉伯、澳大利亚等克拉通,均有中-新元古界至下寒武统原生油气与油气藏的报道,特别是东西伯利亚与阿曼两地,现探明的油气储量业已达到十亿吨级至亿吨级油当量的规模,证明中-新元古界的原生油气仍是一个值得关注的能源资源领域.中国中-新元古界,乃至下古生界,热演化程度普遍处于过成熟状态,不利于液态石油的保存,目前尚未发现其原生油田,但是,在一些地区已发现大量中-新元古界油苗,或大规模的沥青脉,剖析其中-新元古界的含油性,有利于指导中-新元古界原生油气资源的勘探.以扬子克拉通川西北龙门山前山带,以及华北克拉通燕山北部坳陷带为例,由于上覆沉积盖层累计厚度较薄,中-新元古界无深埋经历,或者岩石圈异常增厚,形成"冷圈、冷盆"的地质条件,中-新元古界原生烃类始终处于石油"液态窗"内,仍有利于中-新元古界原生油气资源的保存.%In view of global scale, primary oil and gas reservoirs of the Meso-Neoproterozoic, and even the Lower Cambrian, have been reported in cratons of Siberia, Africa, East Europe, India, Arabia and Australia, especially in the East Siberia and Oman regions, so far the proved oil and gas reserves are up to a scale of 108t to 109t of oil equivalents, which testifies that the Meso-Neoproterozoic petroleum is an energy resource realm worthy of notice. In China, the thermal evolution levels of the Meso-Neoproterozoic, and even the Lower Palaeozoic strata are commonly in overmature phase unfavorable for the preservation of liquid oils, thus,Meso-Neoproterozoic primary oilfields are not yet discovered up to now. However, a large number of oil seepages and/or large scale bituminous veins are found in the Meso-Neoproterozoic, the analysis of the primary petroleum prospectivity would be helpful to guiding the exploration of Meso-Neoproterozoic

  7. 'Zipper-rift': a tectonic model for Neoproterozoic glaciations during the breakup of Rodinia after 750 Ma

    Science.gov (United States)

    Eyles, Nicholas; Januszczak, Nicole

    2004-03-01

    The 'Snowball Earth' model of Hoffman et al. [Science 281 (1998) 1342] has stimulated renewed interest in the causes of glaciation in Earth history and the sedimentary, stratigraphic and geochemical response. The model invokes catastrophic global Neoproterozoic refrigerations when oceans froze, ice sheets covered the tropics and global temperatures plummeted to -50 °C. Each event is argued to be recorded by tillites and have lasted up to 10 million years. Planetary biological activity was arrested only to resume in the aftermath of abrupt and brutal volcanically generated 'greenhouse' deglaciations when global temperatures reached +50 °C. The 'Cambrian explosion' is regarded by some as a consequence of post-Snowball glacioeustatic flooding of continental shelves. We shall show by a systematic review of the model that it is based on many long standing assumptions of the character and origin of the Neoproterozoic glacial record, in particular, 'tillites', that are no longer valid. This paper focusses on the sedimentological and stratigraphic evidence for glaciation in the light of current knowledge of glacial depositional systems. By integrating this analysis with recent understanding of the tectonic setting of Neoproterozoic sedimentary basins, an alternative 'Zipper-rift' hypothesis for Neoproterozoic glaciations is developed. The 'Zipper-rift' model emphasises the strong linkage between the first-order reorganisation of the Earth's surface created by diachronous rifting of the supercontinent Rodinia, the climatic effects of uplifted rift flanks and the resulting sedimentary record deposited in newly formed rift basins. Initial fragmentation of Rodinia commenced after about 750 Ma (when the paleo-Pacific Ocean started to form along the western margin of Laurentia) and culminated sometime after 610 Ma (with the opening of the paleo-Atlantic Ocean on the eastern margin of Laurentia). Breakup is recorded by well-defined 'tectonostratigraphic' successions that were

  8. Petrogenesis of the Neoproterozoic Ngondo Plutonic complex (Cameroon, west central Africa): a case of late-collisional ferro-potassic magmatism

    Science.gov (United States)

    Tagne-Kamga, Gabriel

    2003-04-01

    The Ngondo complex is a late-collisional pluton, which was emplaced around 600 Ma along a N030° E strike-slip shear zone in the southwestern part of the Neoproterozoic Fold Belt of Cameroon. It comprises three successively emplaced plutonic groups of rocks: (i) mafic to felsic intrusive rocks (MFR), (ii) fine-grained granites (FGG) and (iii) coarse-grained granites (CGG). Late aplitic and pegmatite dykes were emplaced along brittle fractures in these plutons. The complex is metaluminous to weakly peraluminous, high-K, calc-alkaline to " trans-alkaline" ferro-potassic, with mineralogical and geochemical characteristic of I-type granites. The plutonic rocks are characterised by high Ba, Sr, Rb and ∑REE concentrations and low Ni and Cr contents in the mafic members. They also display chondrite-normalised REE patterns characterised by variable LREE enrichment, moderate to minor HREE fractionation with moderate to pronounced negative Eu anomalies (Eu/Eu∗: 0.6-0.9 (MFR), 0.2-0.5 (FGG), 0.3-0.7 (CGG)). Trace element distribution patterns for the three plutonic groups are similar with a distinctive depletion in Nb, Sr and Ti relative to other trace elements and a greater enrichment in LILE compared to HFSE. These plutonic groups present distinct evolutionary trends precluding their origin from differentiation of a single parental magma. The geochemical and isotopic data indicate that they derived from partial melting of heterogeneous (meta)-igneous mafic lower crustal materials, having possibly the composition of amphibolitised high-K calc-alkaline basaltic andesites and andesitic metagreywackes. Petrographic evidences such as the presence of quartz-ocelli, xenocrysts of feldspar, fragments of country rocks (migmatitic gneisses) strongly indicate that crustal contamination may have played an important role in the genesis of the plutonic rocks. This contamination process is further supported by the variation of major and trace elements together with Sr-Nd isotopic data

  9. Molybdenum (Mo) and Iron (Fe) Isotope Evidence of Tepla-Barrandian Black Shales Against Widespread Deep Ocean Oxygenation in the Late Neoproterozoic

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kurzweil, F.; Pasava, J.; Drost, K.; Wille, M.; Schoenberg, R.

    2014-12-01

    The late Neoproterozoic was a period of major environmental perturbations including tectonic reorganizations, biologic evolution and environmental oxygenation (Neoproterozoic oxygenation event). Authigenic enrichments in redox-sensitive elements such as Mo, V and U in late Neoproterozoic black shales prior to the appearance of the first metazoan fossils indicate that increasing oxygen levels in the atmosphere-hydrosphere system have facilitated the evolution and diversification of multi-cellular life. The isotopic composition of these elements is another tool to trace (possibly global) changes in the oceanic redox state. For example, significantly higher δ98Mo of seawater and black shales are expected, when the sink of isotopically light Mo in oxic deep marine settings increased. Accordingly, modern anoxic sediments in the Black Sea as well as the well oxygenated seawater show high δ98Mo of 2.3 ‰. However, Mesoproterozoic black shales show relatively low δ98Mo values up to 1.4 ‰. To test if the enrichment of redox-sensitive elements and metazoan evolution temporally correlate with an increase in seawater δ98Mo, we present Mo and Fe isotope data of slightly younger late Neoproterozoic black shales of the Tepla-Barrandian, Czech Republic. We observe a perfect correlation of Fe/Al ratios with δ56Fe that is best explained by mixing of detrital derived Fe with δ56Fe of ~0.1 ‰ and hydrothermal sourced Fe with δ56Fe of ~-0.7 ‰. Hydrothermally dominated samples with low δ56Fe are also enriched in heavy metals such as Ni, Cu and Zn as well as hydrothermally derived Mo (with δ98Mo of ~0.6 ‰). Samples with minor hydrothermal influence show authigenic Mo enrichment from seawater with a maximum δ98Mo of 1.2 ‰. This estimate indicates no significant increase in the seawater δ98Mo during the Neoproterozoic and after the evolution of metazoan life. Thus, our Mo isotope dataset provides no evidence for deep ocean oxygenation during the Neoproterozoic

  10. Geochronological Constraints on the Neoproterozoic Collision along the Jiangnan Uplift: Evidence from Studies on the Neoproterozoic Basal Conglomerates at the Cangshuipu Area, Hunan Province%江南隆起带新元古代碰撞结束时间:沧水铺砾岩上下层位的U-Pb年代学证据

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    张玉芝; 王岳军; 范蔚茗; 张爱梅; 张菲菲

    2011-01-01

    This paper presents the field investigation and zircon U-Pb geochronological data for the Neoproterozoic basal conglomerates and the associated rocky at the Cangshuipu area (Yiyang), Hunan Province. The results show that the Neoproterozoic sequences in this area are composed of the Lengjiaxi, Cangshuipu and Banxi Groups with the Hengluchong conglomerates at the basal part. The Cangshuipu Group consists of the Lingjiawan (the red basal conglomerate) and Yinzhuba (terrestrial volcanic rock) Formations. Geochronological studies of the detrital zircons from the sandstone samples from the upper part of the Lengjiaxi Group, which is overlain by the red basal conglomerates of the Linjiawan Formation, exhibit the youngest age-peak of 864Ma. The zircons separated from sandstone sample from the Madiyi Formation of the Banxi Group yield the youngest age-peak of 764Ma. The age-peaks of 864Ma and 764Ma limit the maximum depositional age of the Lengjiaxi and Banxi Groups, respectively. The SIMS zircon U-Pb dating of the volcanic sample from the Yinzhuba Formation that underlain the Linjiawan conglomerates yields a weighted mean 206 Pb/238 U age of (835 ± 12)Ma, representing the eruption age of the Yinzhuba volcanic sequences. Integrating with the other geological data, it is inferred that the Lengjiaxi Group might be deposited in Neoproterozoic rather than the previously proposed Meoproterozoic.. The conglomerates of the Linjiawan Formation were most likely deposited in the interval of 864 ~ 835 Ma. This age probably represents the final amalgamation between the Yangtze and Cathaysian Blocks along the Jiangnan Mountains.%本文通过对江南雪峰沧水铺地区元古代砾岩及其上下层位的详细野外地质调查及相关样品的锆石U-Pb激光和SIMS年代学研究表明,江南雪峰地区新元古代地层自下到上包括冷家溪群、由林家湾组紫红色砾岩、银珠坝组陆相火山岩(或宝林冲组下部火山岩)构成的沧水铺群、及以横

  11. Diachronism in the late Neoproterozoic-Cambrian arc-rift transition of North Gondwana: A comparison of Morocco and the Iberian Ossa-Morena Zone

    Science.gov (United States)

    Álvaro, J. Javier; Bellido, Félix; Gasquet, Dominique; Pereira, M. Francisco; Quesada, Cecilio; Sánchez-García, Teresa

    2014-10-01

    In the northwestern border of the West African craton (North Gondwana), a transition from late Neoproterozoic subduction/collision to Cambrian rift processes was recorded in the Anti-Atlas (Morocco) and in the Ossa-Morena Zone (Iberia). Cambrian rifting affected both Pan-African and Cadomian basements in a stepwise and diachronous way. Subsequently, both areas evolved into a syn-rift margin episodically punctuated by uplift and tilting that precluded Furongian sedimentation. A comparison of sedimentary, volcanic and geodynamic evolution is made in the late Neoproterozoic (Pan-African and Cadomian) belts and Cambrian rifts trying to solve the apparent diachronous (SW-NE-trending) propagation of an early Palaeozoic rifting regime that finally led to the opening of the Rheic Ocean.

  12. Petrogenesis of the Neoproterozoic bimodal volcanic rocks along the western margin of the Yangtze Block: New constraints from Hf isotopes and Fe/Mn ratios

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    LI Xianhua; QI Changshi; LIU Ying; LIANG Xirong; TU Xianglin; XIE Liewen; YANG Yueheng

    2005-01-01

    High-precision major element and Hf isotope data are reported for the Neoproterozoic Suxiong volcanic rocks along the western margin of the Yangtze Block. These volcanic rocks have variable εHf(T) values and Fe/Mn ratios. The relatively primitive basalts have high Fe/Mn ratios and high Hf-Nd isotopic compositions, indicating that they were generated by partial melting of garnet clinopyroxene in mantle plume at high pressure. Thus, the Suxiong basalts are genetically related to the proposed Neoproterozoic superplume. On the contrary, a few differentiated basalts have low Fe/Mn ratios and low Hf-Nd isotopic compositions. They are likely to experience assimilation-fractional crystallization process. The Suxiong rhyolites have consistent Hf and Nd model ages of 1.3-1.4 Ga. They are likely generated by shallow dehydration melting of pre-existing young arc igneous rocks associated with the basaltic underplating/intrusion in a continental rift.

  13. Stratigraphic architecture of the Neoproterozoic glacial rocks in the "Xiang-Qian-Gui" region of the central Yangtze Block, South China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    ZHANG Qirui; CHU Xuelei; Heinrich BAHLBURG; FENG Lianjun; Nicole DOBRZINSKI; ZHANG Tonggang

    2003-01-01

    The Yangtze Block in South China is one of the important regions where Neoproterozoic glacial rocks are well developed and studied. However, the classification and correlation of the Neoproterozoic glacial sequences in the central Yangtze Block still remain controversial among Chinese geologists. The original Sinian sections around the Yangtze Gorges Region became an official standard for classification and correlation since the 1950s. Subsequent regional geologic studies, however, resulted in different classification and correlation, because of its incompleteness. We select one of the complete sections in the bordering areas of Xiang (Hunan), Qian (Guizhou) and Gui (Guangxi), as a standard of classification and correlation. The temporal and spatial distribution, i.e. the stratigraphic architecture, of the glacial rocks in the central Yangtze Block is suggested. Our results indicate that the glacial sequence on the Yangtze Block was deposited during the Nantuo Ice-age, the Datangpo Interglacial-age and Jiangkou Ice-age, in descending order.

  14. δ13Ccarb and Ceanom excursions in the post-glacial Neoproterozoic and Early Cambrian interval in Guizhou,South China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    FENG Hongzhen; LING Hongfei; JIANG Shaoyong; YANG Jinghong

    2004-01-01

    Secular δ 13Ccarb and Ceanom profiles in the post-glacial Neoproterozoic and Early Cambrian interval are reported from Guizhou on the southeasten border of the Yangtze platform, South China. Overall, the δ 13Ccarb profile drifts to negative values in the post-glacial Nantuo and lower to middle Doushantuo Formations, and then to positive values in the upper Doushantuo and Dengying Formations of Neoproterozoic, followed by negative values in the Lower Cambrian Gezhongwu and Niutitang Formations. A detailed investigation of the relationship between the δ 13Ccarb and Ceanom profiles reveals that the main anoxic and oxic episodes are coupled with negative and positive δ 13Ccarb values, respectively. This may suggest a control of alternation between ocean stratification and mixing on variations in 13C abundance in the ancient ocean of the investigated areas.

  15. Evidence for Mojave-Sonora megashear-Systematic left-lateral offset of Neoproterozoic to Lower Jurassic strata and facies, western United States and northwestern Mexico

    Science.gov (United States)

    Stewart, John H.

    2005-01-01

    Major successions as well as individual units of Neoproterozoic to Lower Jurassic strata and facies appear to be systematically offset left laterally from eastern California and western Nevada in the western United States to Sonora, Mexico. This pattern is most evident in units such as the "Johnnie oolite," a 1- to 2-m-thick oolite of the Neoproterozoic Rainstorm Member of the Johnnie Formation in the western United States and of the Clemente Formation in Sonora. The pattern is also evident in the Lower Cambrian Zabriskie Quartzite of the western United States and the correlative Proveedora Quartzite in Sonora. Matching of isopach lines of the Zabriskie Quartzite and Proveedora Quartzite suggests ???700-800 km of left-lateral offset. The offset pattern is also apparent in the distribution of distinctive lithologic types, unconformities, and fossil assemblages in other rocks ranging in age from Neoproterozoic to Early Jurassic. In the western United States, the distribution of facies in Neoproterozoic and Paleozoic strata indicates that the Cordilleran miogeocline trends north-south. A north-south trend is also suggested in Sonora, and if so is compatible with offset of the miogeocline but not with the ideas that the miogeocline wrapped around the continental margin and trends east-west in Sonora. An imperfect stratigraphic match of supposed offset segments along the megashear is apparent. Some units, such as the "Johnnie oolite" and Zabriskie-Proveedora, show almost perfect correspondence, but other units are significantly different. The differences seem to indicate that the indigenous succession of the western United States and offset segments in Mexico were not precisely side by side before offset but were separated by an area-now buried, eroded, or destroyed-that contained strata of intermediate facies. ?? 2005 Geological Society of America.

  16. The Apparent Polar Wander Path of the Tarim block (NW China) since the Neoproterozoic and its implications for a long-term Tarim-Australia connection

    OpenAIRE

    Zhao, Pan; Yan CHEN; Zhan, Sheng; Xu, Bei; Faure, Michel

    2014-01-01

    In order to better understand the kinematic history of the Tarim block after the breakup of the Rodinia supercontinent, paleomagnetic studies have been carried out on Neoproterozoic strata from the Quruqtagh and Yecheng areas in the northeastern and southwestern Tarim block (NW China), respectively. Totally, 547 sedimentary and volcanic samples were collected from 64 sites. Magnetic mineralogical studies show that titanium-poor magnetite and hematite are the principal magnetic remanent carrie...

  17. Association of Neoproterozoic A- and I-type Granites in South China: Implications for Generation of A-type Granites in A Subduction-related Environment

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    ZHAO Xin-fu; ZHOU Mei-fu; LI Jian-wei; WU Fu-yuan

    2008-01-01

    @@ Neoproterozoic magmatism in the Yangtze Block of South China produced voluminous S- and I-type granites, and sparse A-type granites. The Daxiangling A-type granitic pluton is spatially associated with the Shimian I-type pluton at the western margin of the Yangtze Block. Both plutons have similar SHRIMP zircon U-Pb ages of~800 Ma and are slightly younger than the tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) gneisses in the area.

  18. Vestiges of an Iapetan rift basin in the New Jersey Highlands: Implfications for the Neoproterozoic Laurentian margin

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gates, A.E.; Volkert, R.A.

    2004-01-01

    Thin, discontinuous remnants of Neoproterozoic intracratonic rift-basin deposits of the Chestnut Hill Formation occur in the western New Jersey Highlands. These deposits form an important link between well-documented Iapetan rift-basins in both the northern and southern Appalachians. The close spatial relations of Chestnut Hill rocks to Paleozoic sedimentary rocks open the possibility that additional Iapetan rift-basins could be concealed beneath the rocks of the Valley and Ridge Province to the west indicating a much broader zone of rifting than has been previously proposed. The Chestnut Hill Formation is intermittently exposed along a 100 km-long band that extends northeast from Pennsylvania nearly to New York State. The lower part of the Chestnut Hill Formation is composed of interbedded lithic pebble- to boulder-conglomerate and feldspathic sandstone grading upward into interbedded phyllite, feldspathic and quartz sandstone, local paleosaprolite, quartz-pebble conglomerate, thin limestone lenses, volcanic, and volcaniclasic rocks, abundant bedded ironstone (hematite ore), and ultimately into diamictites that are interpreted as possible tilloids and containing rounded intra and extrabasinal clasts of the other lithologies. Extensive soft-sediment deformation, cross bedding, and clastic dikes are common in all but the lowest and upper facies. Banded hematite layers occur preferentially in fine-grained tuffs and tuffaceous sediments, but hematitization has affected most lithologies. Volcanic rocks consist of altered rhyolitic tuffs and lapilli tuffs that are interbedded with sediments. The Chestnut Hill Formation is interpreted to have been deposited in early alluvial, and later a complex of fluvial, lacustrine and deltaic environments. Provenance studies based upon petrographic and geochemical analysis of clastic rocks indicate that the sediments are predominantly immature and reflect derivation from local uplifted felsic basement sources in a rifted

  19. Paleomagnetic study on the Neoproterozoic mafic dikes and Early Permian volcanic-sedimentary rocks from NW Yili Block (NW China): Implications for post-orogenic kinematic evolution of the SW CAOB

    Science.gov (United States)

    Zhu, Xin; Wang, Bo; Chen, Yan; Liu, Hongsheng; Shu, Liangshu; Faure, Michel

    2016-04-01

    As one of the largest accretionary orogens of the world, the Central Asian Orogenic Belt (CAOB) has been the focus of geological studies in the last decades. However, several key points are still in hot debate, such as the formation process of the Paleo-Asian Ocean, the intracontinental movements among constituent blocks of the CAOB. In order to better understand these questions, we conducted a paleomagnetic study on the Neoproterozoic (ca. 780 Ma) mafic dikes and Early Permian (ca. 268 Ma) volcanic and sedimentary rocks from NW of the Yili Block (NW China). Ten sites have been sampled from three mafic dikes. The thickness of dikes varies from 10 to 40 meters. At about 15 km west of the mafic dikes, 4 sites were drilled in the Lower Permian basalts and limestones that unconformably overlay the Neoproterozoic mafic dikes. Mineralogical investigations show the titanium-poor magnetite as the major magnetic remanence carrier. Stepwise alternating field (AF) and thermal demagnetizations reveal two-component magnetizations. The low temperature (coercivity) component shows a viscous and unstable magnetic remanence, whereas the high temperature (coercivity) component stably decays toward to the origin and is considered as the characteristic remanent magnetization (ChRM). All ChRMs isolated from both the mafic dikes and volcanic-sedimentary samples exclusively show a reversed magnetic polarity. Based on the following 3 arguments, we suggest that the Neoprotozoic mafic dikes have been remagnetized in the Early Permian. 1. International reference of magnetostratigraphic polarity shows a dominance of the normal polarity for the Neoproterozoic period and a superchron of the reversed polarity for the late Carboniferous-Permian; 2. Two groups of sampling show coherent paleomagnetic poles with an undistinguishable angular difference; and 3. The widespread Early Permian magmatism in the sampling area could be the cause of the remagnetization. Consequently, an Early Permian

  20. Petrogenesis and LA-ICP-MS zircon U-Pb dating of Late Neoproterozoic granitic gneisses in western Qilian Mountain%祁连山西段新元古代晚期花岗质片麻岩成因及LA-ICP-MS锆石U-Pb定年

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    李猛; 王超; 李荣社; 彭岩

    2015-01-01

    Neoproterozoic granitic gneisses from the Diaodaban area of the western Qilian Mountain outcrop in two-mica gneiss of the Beidahei Group. The granitic gneisses are mainly alkaline and peraluminous, with A/CNK values of 1.04~1.12. Their low Rb values and high Sr and Ba values as well as K/Rb ratios of 179~225 show that the rocks are not highly fractionated granite;nev⁃ertheless, the rocks have obvious negative Eu anomaly (Eu/Eu∗=0.25~0.35), indicating that the magma experienced weak fraction⁃ation crystallization. The diagram of (Al2O3+TFeO+MgO+TiO2)-Al2O3/(TFeO+MgO+TiO2) suggests that the protolith of the rocks was sourced from graywacke or mafic-intermediate igneous rocks. Samples are enriched in incompatible elements and have geochemical characteristics of the intraplate granite in Y-Nb and (Y+Nb)-Rb diagrams. LA-ICP-MS zircon U-Pb dating of the granitic rocks yielded a weighted mean age of 736 ± 5Ma, suggesting that there is a magmatic record of 750~730Ma in the Qilian Mountain, probably resulting from intraplate extension in the late Neoproterozoic. The Neoproterozoic magmatic activities in the Qilian Mountain recorded a long-term evolution history from early Neoproterozoic convergence through Late Neoproterozoic ex⁃tension to breakup.%祁连山西段吊大坂新元古代花岗质片麻岩出露于北大河岩群二云母片麻岩中。地球化学特征显示,吊大坂新元古代花岗质片麻岩主要为碱性、弱过铝质花岗岩(A/CNK=1.04~1.12)。岩石主体Rb含量较低,Sr和Ba含量高,K/Rb值介于179~225之间,说明吊大坂新元古代花岗质片麻岩不是高分异花岗岩,但明显的负Eu异常(Eu/Eu∗=0.25~0.35),说明该岩浆经历了弱的分离结晶作用。在(Al2O3+TFeO+MgO+TiO2)-Al2O3/(TFeO+MgO+TiO2)图解中,未经历强烈分异的花岗质岩石样品点落入地壳杂砂岩或中性岩浆岩源区。未经历强烈分异的样品富集强不相容元素,并且在Y-Nb和(Y+Nb)-Rb图解中,主

  1. Late Proterozoic-Paleozoic evolution of the Arctic Alaska-Chukotka terrane based on U-Pb igneous and detrital zircon ages: Implications for Neoproterozoic paleogeographic reconstructions

    Science.gov (United States)

    Amato, J.M.; Toro, J.; Miller, E.L.; Gehrels, G.E.; Farmer, G.L.; Gottlieb, E.S.; Till, A.B.

    2009-01-01

    The Seward Peninsula of northwestern Alaska is part of the Arctic Alaska-Chukotka terrane, a crustal fragment exotic to western Laurentia with an uncertain origin and pre-Mesozoic evolution. U-Pb zircon geochronology on deformed igneous rocks reveals a previously unknown intermediate-felsic volcanic event at 870 Ma, coeval with rift-related magmatism associated with early breakup of eastern Rodinia. Orthogneiss bodies on Seward Peninsula yielded numerous 680 Ma U-Pb ages. The Arctic Alaska-Chukotka terrane has pre-Neoproterozoic basement based on Mesoproterozoic Nd model ages from both 870 Ma and 680 Ma igneous rocks, and detrital zircon ages between 2.0 and 1.0 Ga in overlying cover rocks. Small-volume magmatism occurred in Devonian time, based on U-Pb dating of granitic rocks. U-Pb dating of detrital zircons in 12 samples of metamorphosed Paleozoic siliciclastic cover rocks to this basement indicates that the dominant zircon age populations in the 934 zircons analyzed are found in the range 700-540 Ma, with prominent peaks at 720-660 Ma, 620-590 Ma, 560-510 Ma, 485 Ma, and 440-400 Ma. Devonian- and Pennsylvanian-age peaks are present in the samples with the youngest detrital zircons. These data show that the Seward Peninsula is exotic to western Laurentia because of the abundance of Neoproterozoic detrital zircons, which are rare or absent in Lower Paleozoic Cordilleran continental shelf rocks. Maximum depositional ages inferred from the youngest detrital age peaks include latest Proterozoic-Early Cambrian, Cambrian, Ordovician, Silurian, Devonian, and Pennsylvanian. These maximum depositional ages overlap with conodont ages reported from fossiliferous carbonate rocks on Seward Peninsula. The distinctive features of the Arctic Alaska-Chukotka terrane include Neoproterozoic felsic magmatic rocks intruding 2.0-1.1 Ga crust overlain by Paleozoic carbonate rocks and Paleozoic siliciclastic rocks with Neoproterozoic detrital zircons. The Neoproterozoic ages are

  2. Late Neoproterozoic magmatism in South Qinling, Central China: Geochemistry, zircon U-Pb-Lu-Hf isotopes and tectonic implications

    Science.gov (United States)

    Wang, Ruirui; Xu, Zhiqin; Santosh, M.; Yao, Yuan; Gao, Li'e.; Liu, Chunhua

    2016-06-01

    The Neoproterozoic tectonic evolution of the northern margin of the Yangtze Block in South China remains debated. In this study, we present results from LA-ICP-MS zircon U-Pb geochronology on a suite of intermediate-felsic rocks in South Qinling, Central China which show a mean age of ca. 630 Ma. The zircon εHf(t) values of these rocks mostly range from + 0.44 to + 14.78. Geochemically, the granites and syenite show high total alkali contents, with enrichment in LREE, LILE (Rb, Ba, and K), and HFSE (Th, U, Nb, Ta, Zr, and Hf), and depletion in Sr, P, and Ti, similar to the features of A-type granites. The meta-diorite shows high Na2O, with depletion in Eu, Ti, and LILE (Sr, Rb, Ba, and K), and enrichment in HFSE (Th, U, Nb, Ta, Zr, and Hf). The geochemical features are consistent with formation of the intermediate-felsic suite through fractionation from underplated basaltic magma that originated from sub-continental lithospheric mantle metasomatized by asthenosphere-derived oceanic-island-basalt-like (OIB-like) melts, coupled with minor crustal contamination. We correlate the ca. 630 Ma magmatism with a back-arc rift setting that probably developed in relation to slab tearing during continued slab rollback.

  3. Evidence for Palaeozoic magmatism recorded in the Late Neoproterozoic Marlborough ophiolite, New England Fold Belt, central Queensland

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The ultramafic-mafic complex in the Marlborough terrane of the northern New England Fold Belt is dominated by members of a Neoproterozoic (ca 560 Ma) ophiolite (V1). The ophiolite has been intruded by the products of three Palaeozoic tectonomagmatic episodes (V2, V3 and V4). The V2 magmatic episode is represented by tholeiitic and calc-alkaline basalts and gabbros of island-arc affinities. Sm/Nd isotopes give a whole-rock isochron age of 380 ± 19 Ma (2σ) to this episode, some 180 million years younger than the V1 ophiolitic rocks. The V3 magmatic episode includes tholeiitic and alkali basalts with enriched geochemical signatures characteristic of intraplate volcanism. A whole-rock Sm/Nd isochron age of 293 ± 35 Ma is obtained for this event. A fourth magmatic event (V4) is represented by basaltic andesites and siliceous intrusives with geochemical features similar to modern adakites. This event has its type locality in the Percy Isles. These data provide tectonic and geochronological constraints for the previously enigmatic Marlborough terrane and as such contribute to the ever-evolving understanding of New England Fold Belt development. Copyright (1999) Geological Society of Australia

  4. Depositional tracts and stratigraphic architecture of the Itajaí Basin sedimentary sucessions (Neoproterozoic, northeastern Santa Catarina, Brazil

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Michel Silva Costa

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available Neoproterozoic sedimentary successions of the Itajaí Basin show depositional trends and a stratigraphic framework characteristics of foreland basin system. The sedimentary environments have developed in basin conditions ranging from deep marine context, transitional shallow marine, to continental. Stratigraphic architecture comprises three depositional tracts (DT: DTI - submarine fans system that records the initial basin sedimentation and involves frontal and distal turbiditic deposits; DTII - transitional to shallow marine depositional system that represents the efective infill fase of basin, and includes deltaic succession with braided channels dominated plain; and DTIII - fluvial braided and alluvial fan depositional system that comprises the final stage of basin sedimentation. Arkoses and greywacke of the DTI present paleocurrent unimodals patterns and general trend to south-southeast, suggesting source area from Santa Catarina Granulitic Complex. The sandstones and conglomerates of DTII and DTIII have opposite paleocurrent pattern, indicating source area from both Metamorphic Brusque Complex and Florianópolis Batolith. Integration of paleoenvironmental and stratigraphic data, with previous information (U-Pb in detrital zircon, allowed a consistent interpretation on the sedimentary evolution and detrital sources of the basin and represent a progress on the discussions on the knowledge of the Itajaí Basin and its significance in the evolutionary context of the Dom Feliciano Belt.

  5. Hypothesized link between Neoproterozoic greening of the land surface and the establishment of an oxygen-rich atmosphere

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kump, Lee R.

    2014-01-01

    Considerable geological, geochemical, paleontological, and isotopic evidence exists to support the hypothesis that the atmospheric oxygen level rose from an Archean baseline of essentially zero to modern values in two steps roughly 2.3 billion and 0.8–0.6 billion years ago (Ga). The first step in oxygen content, the Great Oxidation Event, was likely a threshold response to diminishing reductant input from Earth’s interior. Here I provide an alternative to previous suggestions that the second step was the result of the establishment of the first terrestrial fungal–lichen ecosystems. The consumption of oxygen by aerobes respiring this new source of organic matter in soils would have necessitated an increase in the atmospheric oxygen content to compensate for the reduced delivery of oxygen to the weathering environment below the organic-rich upper soil layer. Support for this hypothesis comes from the observed spread toward more negative carbon isotope compositions in Neoproterozoic (1.0–0.542 Ga) and younger limestones altered under the influence of ground waters, and the positive correlation between the carbon isotope composition and oxygen content of modern ground waters in contact with limestones. Thus, the greening of the planet’s land surfaces forced the atmospheric oxygen level to a new, higher equilibrium state. PMID:25225378

  6. Pedogenic calcretes within fracture systems and beddings in Neoproterozoic limestones of the Irecê Basin, northeastern Brazil

    Science.gov (United States)

    Borges, S. V. F.; Balsamo, F.; Vieira, M. M.; Iacumin, P.; Srivastava, N. K.; Storti, F.; Bezerra, F. H. R.

    2016-07-01

    Calcretes or caliches are continental limestones developed by surficial weathering process that takes place mostly in arid and semi-arid regions. In the Irecê Basin, northeastern Brazil, in addition to the regular occurrence of pedogenic calcretes, a peculiar type of structurally controlled calcretes occurs on Neoproterozoic limestones. These peculiar calcretes developed near the surface and occur (1) between layers, (2) inside fractures and (3) within major thrust faults. Fieldwork on selected outcrops was integrated with petrographic, mineralogic, geochemical, density and mercury intrusion porosity analyses to constrain the environment of formation and their petrophysical properties. The results revealed that this type of calcrete is the product of multiepisodic events of dissolution and precipitation occurring during the wet and dry seasons in the region along fractures and beddings. Based on the petrophysical results, we suggest that these calcretes may have an important role in the migration of fluids through the impermeable host carbonate rock and that they act as a conduit for fluid flow, as revealed by their high porosity (mean value = 26%) and remarkable pore connectivity.

  7. Isotopic evolution of the terminal Neoproterozoic and early Cambrian carbon cycle on the northern Yangtze Platform, South China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    GUO Qingjun; LIU Congqiang; Harald STRAUSS; Tatiana GOLDBERG

    2003-01-01

    Profound geotectonic, climatic and biological changes occur during the terminal Neoproterozoic and its transition into the early Cambrian. These are reflected in temporal variations of the chemical and isotopic composition of seawater. We are studying a sequence of sedimentary rocks at the Shatan section, northern Yangtze Platform, Sichuan Province of China. This succession comprises, in ascending stratigraphic order, predominantly calcareous sediments of the Sinian upper Dengying Formation and black shales of the lower Cambrian Guojiaba Formation (time equivalent of Niutitang Fm.). Paleoenvironmental setting represents shallow-water shelf deposits. The objective of our study is to provide temporal records for the isotopic compositions of organic and carbonate carbon throughout this time interval. Organic carbon isotope values display a range between -35.8‰ and -30.1‰ with clear stratigraphic variations. Carbonate carbon isotope data vary between -3.5‰ and +0.5‰. These secular variations are interpreted to reflect perturbations of the global carbon cycle, specifically changes in the fractional burial of organic carbon. However, local conditions have further affected the isotopic signals.

  8. Volcanosedimentary Basins in the Arabian-Nubian Shield: Markers of Repeated Exhumation and Denudation in a Neoproterozoic Accretionary Orogen

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Victoria Pease

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available The Arabian-Nubian Shield (ANS includes Middle Cryogenian-Ediacaran (790–560 Ma sedimentary and volcanic terrestrial and shallow-marine successions unconformable on juvenile Cryogenian crust. The oldest were deposited after 780–760 Ma shearing and suturing in the central ANS. Middle Cryogenian basins are associated with ~700 Ma suturing in the northern ANS. Late Cryogenian basins overlapped with and followed 680–640 Ma Nabitah orogenesis in the eastern ANS. Ediacaran successions are found in pull-apart and other types of basins formed in a transpressive setting associated with E-W shortening, NW-trending shearing, and northerly extension during final amalgamation of the ANS. Erosion surfaces truncating metamorphosed arc rocks at the base of these successions are evidence of periodic exhumation and erosion of the evolving ANS crust. The basins are evidence of subsequent subsidence to the base level of alluvial systems or below sea level. Mountains were dissected by valley systems, yet relief was locally low enough to allow for seaways connected to the surrounding Mozambique Ocean. The volcanosedimentary basins of the ANS are excellently exposed and preserved, and form a world-class natural laboratory for testing concepts about crustal growth during the Neoproterozoic and for the acquisition of data to calibrate chemical and isotopic changes, at a time in geologic history that included some of the most important, rapid, and enigmatic changes to Earth’s environment and biota.

  9. The importance of XRD analysis in provenance and palaeoenvironmental studies of the Piedras de Afilar Formation, Neoproterozoic of Uruguay

    Science.gov (United States)

    Pamoukaghlian, K.; Poiré, D. G.; Gaucher, C.; Uriz, N.; Cingolani, C.; Frigeiro, P.

    2009-04-01

    The Piedras de Afilar Formation crops out in the southeast part of Uruguay, forming part of the Tandilia Terrane (sensu Bossi et al. 2005). Pamoukaghlian et al. (2006) and Gaucher et al. (2008) have published δ13C, δ18O and U/Pb SHRIMP results, which indicate a Neoproterozoic age for this formation. The palaeoenvironment has been defined as a shallow marine platform based on the presence of interference ripples, hummocky and mega-hummocky cross-stratification. X-ray diffraction (XRD) analyses help to better constrain the palaeoenvironment: the presence of chlorite/smectite found in black shales, suggest a reducing environment, and abundant illite indicates a cold to temperate climate. Provenance studies have been undertaken that utilise a combination of detailed palaeocurrent measurements, petrographic descriptions, XRD analyses, and geochemical isotopic analyses, including U/Pb SHRIMP determinations. Mineral compositional diagrams for sandstones suggest a stable cratonic provenance. Palaeocurrents are mainly from the NNE, indicating a provenance from the cratonic areas of the Tandilia Terrane. The illite crystal index indicates diagenetic to low-metamorphic conditions for the sequence; this is important to confirm that the identified minerals are authigenic. Clay minerals identified by XRD analysis of sandstones from the siliciclastic member are illite (80 - 90%), kaolinite (5 - 10%), and chlorite (5 - 10%). This is consistent with a provenance from the cratonic areas (quartz-feldspar dominated rock types). Isotopic analyses have been undertaken to provide better constraints on the tectonic setting. U/Pb SHRIMP ages for the youngest zircons are 990 Ma (Gaucher et al. 2008), and the basal granite (Granito de la Paz) is 2056 ± 11 Ma (Hartmann et al. 2001), suggesting a provenance from the Archaean basement for the Piedras de Afilar Formation, like its counterparts in the Rio de la Plata Craton. References Bossi, J., Piñeyro, D., Cingolani, C. (2005). El l

  10. Petrology of a Neoproterozoic Alaskan-type complex from the Eastern Desert of Egypt: Implications for mantle heterogeneity

    Science.gov (United States)

    Khedr, Mohamed Zaki; Arai, Shoji

    2016-10-01

    This paper details petrological and geochemical studies of an ultramafic-mafic intrusion in the Southern Eastern Desert of Egypt. The Dahanib complex shows a concentric zonation, from dunites at the core, through chromitites, clinopyroxene-rich dunites, wehrlites, harzburgites, gabbronorites and layered gabbros, to hornblende gabbros/diorites at the rim, similar to other Alaskan-type complexes. These lithologies typically feature cumulate textures and layering. Their pyroxenes (Mg#s, 0.54-0.94) evidence Fe, Mn and Na enrichment, but Al, Cr, Mg and Ti are depleted with differentiation. Their chromian spinels have a wide range of Cr# (0.31-0.61), along with high Ti and Fe, as a result of their origin through crystal accumulation and reaction with interstitial liquids. The clinopyroxenes (Cpxs) in peridotites and gabbroic rocks, which are high in REE concentration (2-100 times chondrite), are depleted in LREE relative to HREE and are similar to Cpx crystallized from asthenospheric melts. The mineral inclusions in spinel, the chemistry of Cpx in peridotites (rich in Al, Cr, Na, Ti and ΣREE = 13.7), and the melts in equilibrium with Cpx suggest that the Neoproterozoic lithosphere were partially refertilized by trace asthenospheric melts. The early magmas were possibly enriched by Mg, Cr, Ni, Ti, V and Sr, while the evolved types were rich in Fe, Mn, Na, Li, Zr, Co and REE via crystal accumulation and the interaction with interstitial liquids. The Neoproterozoic sub-arc mantle in Egypt is chemically heterogeneous and generally low in Nb, Ta, Zr and K, due to the low solubility of HFSE in slab-derived fluids and no other external addition of these elements. The large variations in lithology and chemistry, as well as the occurrence of scattered chromitite clots in the Dahanib peridotites, are related to a continuous supply of primitive magmas and/or the reaction between interstitial liquids and early cumulus crystals during multistage fractional crystallization. The

  11. Superposed folding and associated fracturing influence hypogene karst development in Neoproterozoic carbonates, São Francisco Craton, Brazil

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ennes-Silva, Renata A.; Bezerra, Francisco H. R.; Nogueira, Francisco C. C.; Balsamo, Fabrizio; Klimchouk, Alexander; Cazarin, Caroline L.; Auler, Augusto S.

    2016-01-01

    Porosity and permeability along fractured zones in carbonates could be significantly enhanced by ascending fluid flow, resulting in hypogene karst development. This work presents a detailed structural analysis of the longest cave system in South America to investigate the relationship between patterns of karst conduits and regional deformation. Our study area encompasses the Toca da Boa Vista (TBV) and Toca da Barriguda (TBR) caves, which are ca. 107 km and 34 km long, respectively. This cave system occurs in Neoproterozoic carbonates of the Salitre Formation in the northern part of the São Francisco Craton, Brazil. The fold belts that are around and at the craton edges were deformed in a compressive setting during the Brasiliano orogeny between 750 and 540 Ma. Based on the integrated analysis of the folds and brittle deformation in the caves and in outcrops of the surrounding region, we show the following: (1) The caves occur in a tectonic transpressive corridor along a regional thrust belt; (2) major cave passages, at the middle storey of the system, considering both length and frequency, developed laterally along mainly (a) NE-SW to E-W and (b) N to S oriented anticline hinges; (3) conduits were formed by dissolutional enlargement of subvertical joints, which present a high concentration along anticline hinges due to folding of competent grainstone layers; (4) the first folding event F1 was previously documented in the region and corresponds with NW-SE- to N-S-trending compression, whereas the second event F2, documented for the first time in the present study, is related to E-W compression; and (5) both folding events occurred during the Brasiliano orogeny. We conclude that fluid flow and related dissolution pathways have a close relationship with regional deformation events, thus enhancing our ability to predict karst patterns in layered carbonates.

  12. Iso-Naakkima, a circular structure filled with Neoproterozoic sediments, Pieksämäki, southeastern Finland

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Elo, S.

    1993-06-01

    Full Text Available A circular Bouguer gravity anomaly with a minimum of -4.0 mGal and halfamplitude width of 2 km was recognized at Lake Iso-Naakkima (62°11'N, 27°09'E, southeastern Finland. The gravity low is associated with subdued aeromagnetic signature and notable airborne and ground electromagnetic anomalies that indicate low bedrock resistivity. The drilling record beneath the recent (Quaternary glacial sediments, 25-40 m thick, reveals a 100 m thick sequence of unmetamorphosed shale, siltstone, quartz sandstone, kaolinitic clay and conglomeratic sandstone that rest on a weathered mica gneiss basement. The upward fining sequence is characterized by red colour, high kaolinite content, and tilted, distorted and brecciated beds. According to the geophysical modelling the diameter of the whole basin is 3 km and that of the sedimentary rocks 2 km, and the depth is 160 m. Shock lamellas in quartz clasts of the basal conglomeratic sandstone, almost omnipresent kink banding in micas of the rocks beneath the basin floor and the occurrence of polymictic dike breccia in the underlying mica gneiss suggest shock metamorphism. It was concluded that the basin originated by a meteorite impact. However, the impact-generated rocks were subsequently eroded before the sedimentation and only minor marks of shock metamorphism were preserved. Lateritic weathering took place prior to deposition of the sediments. Quartz sandstone and siltstone are interpreted as fluvial deposits and the thinly laminated shales as transgressi ve lacustrine or lagoonal deposits. The microfossil assemblage in the shale includes sphaeromorphs of acritarchs from Late Riphean (Neoproterozoic. Postdepositional subsidence of the Iso-Naakkima basin, shown by tilted sediments, preserved the sequence from further erosion.

  13. U-Pb zircon geochronology and Nd-Hf-O isotopic systematics of the Neoproterozoic Hadb adh Dayheen ring complex, Central Arabian Shield, Saudi Arabia

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ali, Kamal A.; Jeon, Heejin; Andresen, Arild; Li, Shuang-Qing; Harbi, Hesham M.; Hegner, Ernst

    2014-10-01

    A combined study of single zircon U-Pb dating, Hf-O zircon isotopic analyses and whole-rock Nd isotopic compositions was carried out to infer the magma sources of Neoproterozoic post-collisional A-type granitoids in Saudi Arabia. U-Pb zircon dating of magmatic zircons of two samples from the Hadb adh Dayheen ring complex yielded ages of 625 ± 11 Ma for a hornblende-biotite granite sample, and 613 ± 4 Ma for a monzogranite sample. The granitic rocks show initial εNd values of + 4.1 to + 5.3 and εHf of + 4.5 to + 8.4 that are lower than those of a model depleted mantle (εHf ~+ 14 and εNd ~+ 6.5) and consistent with melting of subduction-related crustal protoliths that were formed during the Neoproterozoic assembly of the Arabian-Nubian Shield (ANS). Crustal-model ages (Hf-tNC) of 0.81 to 1.1 Ga are inconsistent with depleted-mantle Nd model ages of 0.71 to 0.81 Ga and indicate that the post-collisional Hadb adh Dayheen granites were derived mostly from juvenile crust formed in Neoproterozoic time. Single zircons data show a wide range in δ18O values from + 3.2‰ to + 6.4‰, possibly indicating crystallization of zircon from magma derived from magmatic rocks altered by meteoric water in a magma chamber-caldera system.

  14. Mid-Neoproterozoic (ca. 830-800 Ma) metamorphic P-T paths link Tarim to the circum-Rodinia subduction-accretion system

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ge, Rongfeng; Zhu, Wenbin; Wilde, Simon A.

    2016-06-01

    Long-lived exterior accretionary orogeny shapes tectonothermal evolution of the peripheral building blocks of supercontinents and leads to considerable crustal growth. However, such accretionary orogeny has only been locally recognized for the Rodinia supercontinent. Here a suite of newly discovered mid-Neoproterozoic high-grade metamorphic rocks in the northern Tarim Craton, NW China, are used to test the exterior accretion hypothesis for Rodinia. These rocks occur as dark-colored mafic and calc-silicate boudins in impure marbles and mica schists. Geochemical data suggest a protolith of arc-related basalts metasomatized by Ca-rich fluids. Mineral assemblages, phase diagram modeling, and mineral compositions for a garnet pyroxenite and a garnet clinopyroxene gneiss reveal upper amphibolite to high-pressure granulite facies peak metamorphism (660-700°C, 11-12 kbar) following a counterclockwise P-T path, which is characterized by prograde burial and heating, followed by near-isothermal burial and retrograde exhumation and cooling. This P-T path is interpreted to have recorded crustal thickening of an earlier magmatic arc transformed to a fore arc by subduction erosion and subsequent burial along bent isotherms near the subduction channel. All studied samples record ca. 830-800 Ma metamorphic zircon U-Pb ages, which probably date the early exhumation and cooling according to Ti-in-zircon temperatures, zircon rare earth element patterns, and Hf isotopes. This is the first mid-Neoproterozoic P-T-t path in Tarim, and it provides metamorphic evidence for a mid-Neoproterozoic advancing-type accretionary orogeny, which is coeval with the initial breakup events of Rodinia and thus links Tarim to the circum-Rodinia accretion system, supporting the peripheral subduction model.

  15. Zircon (U-Th)/He thermochronology of Neoproterozoic strata from the Mackenzie Mountains, Canada: Implications for the Phanerozoic exhumation and deformation history of the northern Canadian Cordillera

    Science.gov (United States)

    Powell, Jeremy; Schneider, David; Stockli, Daniel; Fallas, Karen

    2016-03-01

    Sedimentary strata of the Neoproterozoic Mackenzie Mountains Supergroup (MMSG) and Windermere Supergroup (WSG) occupy the cores of anticlines in the Mackenzie Mountains of the Canadian Cordilleran Foreland Belt. Stratigraphic and structural evidence suggest that these rocks have undergone several episodes of burial and unroofing relatively intact. We report single-grain detrital muscovite 40Ar/39Ar and zircon (U-Th)/He (ZHe) data from a suite of samples across the fold-thrust belt and the Neoproterozoic stratigraphic record. The strata have not reached high enough temperatures to reset the muscovite 40Ar/39Ar system, and instead our detrital muscovite data refine Tonian-Cryogenian depositional ages. Single-crystal ZHe dates range from 432 ± 35 to 46 ± 4 Ma, indicating that MMSG and WSG strata have not been heated sufficiently to fully reset the ZHe system. These factors make the Neoproterozoic strata an attractive natural laboratory to test the utility of the zircon radiation damage and annealing model on the quantification of thermal histories from detrital zircon populations that have accumulated radiation damage over long geologic timescales. Thermal modeling reveals that (1) a substantial sedimentary package was deposited following the Devonian and removed during Permo-Triassic cooling, and (2) the Cordilleran deformation front propagated through the study area from the Albian to the Paleocene, with a moderate increase in cooling rates between 75-67 Ma in the southwest and 60-55 Ma at the deformation front. Ultimately, relationships between radiation damage and helium diffusion kinetics in zircon explain substantial ZHe date dispersion and elucidate the temperature-time history of the northern Canadian Cordillera.

  16. SHRIMP Zircon U-Pb Dating of Gabbro and Granite from the Huashan Ophiolite, Qinling Orogenic Belt, China: Neoproterozoic Suture on the Northern Margin of the Yangtze Craton

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    SHI Yuruo; LIU Dunyi; ZHANG Zongqing; MIAO Laicheng; ZHANG Fuqin; XUE Hongmei

    2007-01-01

    The recently identified Huashan ophiolitic mélange was considered as the eastern part of the Mianliie suture in the Qinling orogenic belt. SHRIMP zircon U-Pb geochronology on gabbro from the Huashan ophiolite and granite intruding basic volcanic rocks indicates crystallization ages of 947±14Ma and 876±17 Ma respectively. These ages do not support a recently proposed Hercynian Huashan Ocean, but rather favor that a Neoproterozoic suture assemblage (ophiolite) is incorporated into the younger (Phanerozoic) Qinling orogenic belt.

  17. Petrological, geochemical and geochronological evidence for a Neoproterozoic ocean basin recorded in the Marlborough terrane of the northern New England Fold Belt

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Petrological, geochemical and radiogenic isotopic data on ophiolitic-type rocks from the Marlborough terrane, the largest (∼700 km2) ultramafic-mafic rock association in eastern Australia, argue strongly for a sea-floor spreading centre origin. Chromium spinel from partially serpentinised mantle harzburgite record average Cr/(Cr + Al) = 0.4 with associated mafic rocks displaying depleted MORB-like trace-element characteristics. A Sm/Nd isochron defined by whole-rock mafic samples yields a crystallisation age of 562 ± 22 Ma (2σ). These rocks are thus amongst the oldest rocks so far identified in the New England Fold Belt and suggest the presence of a late Neoproterozoic ocean basin to the east of the Tasman Line. The next oldest ultramafic rock association dated from the New England Fold Belt is ca 530 Ma and is interpreted as backarc in origin. These data suggest that the New England Fold Belt may have developed on oceanic crust, following an oceanward migration of the subduction zone at ca 540 Ma as recorded by deformation and metamorphism in the Anakie Inlier. Fragments of late Neoproterozoic oceanic lithosphere were accreted during progressive cratonisation of the east Australian margin. Copyright (1999) Geological Society of Australia

  18. The Jebel Ohier deposit—a newly discovered porphyry copper-gold system in the Neoproterozoic Arabian-Nubian Shield, Red Sea Hills, NE Sudan

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bierlein, F. P.; McKeag, S.; Reynolds, N.; Bargmann, C. J.; Bullen, W.; Murphy, F. C.; Al-Athbah, H.; Brauhart, C.; Potma, W.; Meffre, S.; McKnight, S.

    2016-08-01

    Ongoing exploration in the Red Sea Hills of NE Sudan has led to the identification of a large alteration-mineralization system within a relatively undeformed Neoproterozoic intrusive-extrusive succession centered on Jebel Ohier. The style of mineralization, presence of an extensive stockwork vein network within a zoned potassic-propylitic-argillic-advanced argillic-altered system, a mineralization assemblage comprising magnetite-pyrite-chalcopyrite-bornite (±gold, silver and tellurides), and the recurrence of fertile mafic to intermediate magmatism in a developing convergent plate setting all point to a porphyry copper-gold association, analogous to major porphyry Cu-Au-Mo deposits in Phanerozoic supra-subduction settings such as the SW Pacific. Preliminary U-Pb age dating yielded a maximum constraint of c. 730 Ma for the emplacement of the stockwork system into a significantly older ( c. 800 Ma) volcanic edifice. The mineralization formed prior to regional deformation and accretion of the host terrane to a stable continental margin at by c. 700 Ma, thus ensuring preservation of the deposit. The Jebel Ohier deposit is interpreted as a relatively well-preserved, rare example of a Neoproterozoic porphyry Cu-Au system and the first porphyry Cu-Au deposit to be identified in the Arabian-Nubian Shield.

  19. Provenance and depositional age of the neoproterozoic volcanometasedimentary sequence in the Santa Terezinha region, Goias based on U-Pb single zircon and Sm-Nd isotope data

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Some of the volcano-sedimentary sequences of the Tocantins Province have been considered to be formed during the evolution of a Neoproterozoic intra oceanic island arc system (Pimentel et al., 2000). However, the interpretation of supra crustal rocks of some areas of the central portions of the Goias Massif, such as the region of Santa Terezinha de Goias, is still controversial. These rocks have been considered either as part of the Archean greenstone belts or as Paleoproterozoic sequences (Ribeiro Filho 1981, Souza and Le Neto 1981, Machado et al.1981, Ribeiro Filho and Lacerda Filho 1985, Biondi and Pidevin 1994, Arantes et al. 1991) rather than an extension of the Neoproterozoic Mara Rosa magmatic arc (Viana et al.1995, Pimentel et al. 1997). An area of about 800 km2 near the town of Santa Terezinha de Goias was recently mapped on a 1:25.000 scale (Jost et al. 2001). Its northern part consists of Proterozoic supra crustal rocks in tectonic contact with Archean rocks in the south. We present new Sm-Nd and U-Pb zircon data for the supra crustal rocks that crop out in the northern part of the area and discuss their provenance and depositional age (au)

  20. Mineralogy and geochemistry of the Late Neoproterozoic rare metal granitoids of Gabal El-Ineigi pluton, Northern Arabian-Nubian Shield, Egypt

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sami, Mabrouk; Ntaflos, Theodoros; Mohamed, Haroun A.; Farahat, Esam S.; Ahmed, Awaad F.

    2016-04-01

    Gabal El-Ineigi granitoid pluton is situated in the Central Eastern Desert of Egypt and is considered as one of the good examples of the fluorite bearing rare metal granites in the Arabian Nubian Shield (ANS). It constitutes a multiphase pluton consists of porphyritic syenogranites (SG) and coarse to medium grained highly evolved alkali-feldspar granites (AFG) intruded into the older granodiorites and metagabbro-diorite rocks. Petrographic features indicate that quartz, K-feldspar (perthite, Or97‑99), plagioclase (albite, An0‑6) and biotite are the major mineral phases of both granitic types with subordinate muscovite that is observed only in the AFG. Columbite, rutile, fluorite, zircon and thorite are the significant accessory minerals in the AFG while, allanite is exclusively encountered in the SG. Mineral chemistry study reveals that Nb-Ta-Ti-bearing oxides [columbite-group minerals (CGM)] and Nb-bearing oxides (ilmenorutile) represent the most common Nb-Ta host in the AFG. The CGM are represented mostly by complex zoned columbite-(Fe) and rarely by yttrocolumbite-(Y), with Mn/(Mn+Fe) ratios ranging from 0.17 to 0.31. Xenomorphic fluorite (F=46-51 wt%) is commonly filling the spaces between the major mineral phases and sometimes host rare metal minerals, e.g. columbite and thorite. Euhedral zoned allanite (Ce-Nd) is the common REE bearing mineral encountered in the SG. Geochemically, Gabal El-Ineigi granitoids are metaluminous (A/CNK= 0.95-0.99) related to post-collosional A2-type granites. The late phase AFG have distinctive geochemical features typical of rare-metal granites. They are highly fractionated calc-alkaline granitoids characterized by high Rb, Nb, Y, U and many HFSE contents, and extremely low Sr and Ba contents (4-35 and 13-18 ppm, respectively). Moreover, their REE patterns show pronounced negative Eu anomalies (Eu/Eu*=0.03 - 0.05) and tetrad effect (TE1,3=1.16 and 1.42), implying extensive fractionation via fluid-rock interaction that

  1. A comparison of the biological,geological events and environmental backgrounds between the Neoproterozoic-Cambrian and Permian-Triassic transitions

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2010-01-01

    The Neoproterozoic-Cambrian(N-C) and Permian-Triassic(P-T) transitions have been regarded the two most critical transitions in earth history because of the explosive biological radiation in the early Cambrian(the Cambrian Explosion) and the largest mass extinction at the end-Permian.Previous studies suggest that these two critical transitions showed certain comparability in major evolutionary events.In other words,a series of biological,geological,and geochemical events that had happened in the N-C transition occurred repeatedly during the P-T transition.Those events included continental re-configuration related to the deep mantle dynamics,global-scale glaciations,large C-,Sr-,and S-isotope perturbations indicating atmospheric and oceanic changes,abnormal precipitation of carbonates,and associated multiple biological radiations and mass extinctions.The coupling of those events in both N-C and P-T transitions suggests that deep mantle dynamics could be a primary mechanism driving dramatic changes of environment on the earth’s surface,which in turn caused major biological re-organizations.A detailed comparison of those events during the two critical transitions indicates that despite their general comparability,significant differences do exist in magnitude,duration,and frequency.The supercontinent Rodinia began to rift before the Snowball Earth time.By contrast,the supercontinent Pangea entered the dispersal stage after the greatest glaciation from the Late Carboniferous to Cisuralian.Quantitative data and qualitative analyses of different fossil groups show a more profound mass extinction during the N-C transition than at the end-Permian in terms of ecosystem disruption.This is indicated by the disappearance of the whole Ediacaran biota at the N-C boundary.The subsequent appearances of many new complex animals at phylum level in the early Cambrian mark the establishment of a brand new ecosystem.However,the end-Permian mass extinction is manifested mainly by the

  2. Mat-related sedimentary structures in Neoproterozoic peritidal passive margin deposits of the West African Craton (Anti-Atlas, Morocco)

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bouougri, E.; Porada, H.

    2002-11-01

    Proterozoic inliers in the central Anti-Atlas mountains expose predominantly siliciclastic sedimentary successions deposited in peritidal zones along the Neoproterozoic continental margin of the West African Craton (WAC). The low-grade metamorphic and modestly deformed sediments contain a wealth of sedimentary structures related to the former presence and activities of microbial mats and respective physicobiological processes. The well-preserved structures include wrinkle structures, erosion marks, microbial sand chips, spindle-shaped and subcircular microbial shrinkage cracks, and possibly gas domes and cabbage-head structures. Thin sections exhibit mat fragments and dispersed grains of hematite/limonite after pyrite in fine-grained quartzitic storm deposits. Post-storm layers frequently consist of matrix-supported sand-sized to silt-sized grains and are overlain by argillaceous veneers including isolated silt-sized grains and black carbonaceous laminae. The muddy veneers are considered to represent compacted stacks of microbial mats (biolaminites), which colonized and biostabilized storm and post-storm layers, and thus prevented them from eroding. In the absence of grazing and burrowing organisms and at suitable depositional and hydrodynamic conditions, it may be expected that Proterozoic microbial mats extensively grew from the supratidal to the intertidal zones and occasionally, e.g. behind protective barriers, in the subtidal zone and beyond. Mat-related structures, however, need specific conditions for their formation and preservation: Wrinkle structures, erosion marks, and microbial sand chips require tractional currents and soon deposition and burial, respectively. Such conditions are preferably met in intertidal and supratidal zones. Spindle-shaped and subcircular cracks require mat shrinkage due to either desiccation or "syneresis". Crack propagation implies progressive shrinkage, while superposition of crack generations indicates repeated alternation

  3. Derivation of S and Pb in phanerozoic intrusion-related metal deposits from neoproterozoic sedimentary pyrite, Great Basin, United States

    Science.gov (United States)

    Vikre, P.G.; Poulson, S.R.; Koenig, A.E.

    2011-01-01

    The thick (???8 km), regionally extensive section of Neoproterozoic siliciclastic strata (terrigenous detrital succession, TDS) in the central and eastern Great Basin contains sedimentary pyrite characterized by mostly high d34S values (-11.6 to 40.8%, isotopes ( 207Pb/204Pb Precambrian cratonal rocks to the east-southeast. In the overlying Paleozoic section, Pb-Zn-Cu-Ag-Au deposits associated with Jurassic, Cretaceous, and Tertiary granitic intrusions (intrusion-related metal deposits) contain galena and other sulfide minerals with S and Pb isotope compositions similar to those of TDS sedimentary pyrite, consistent with derivation of deposit S and Pb from TDS pyrite. Minor element abundances in TDS pyrite (e.g., Pb, Zn, Cu, Ag, and Au) compared to sedimentary and hydrothermal pyrite elsewhere are not noticeably elevated, implying that enrichment in source minerals is not a precondition for intrusion-related metal deposits. Three mechanisms for transferring components of TDS sedimentary pyrite to intrusion-related metal deposits are qualitatively evaluated. One mechanism involves (1) decomposition of TDS pyrite in thermal aureoles of intruding magmas, and (2) aqueous transport and precipitation in thermal or fluid mixing gradients of isotopically heavy S, radiogenic Pb, and possibly other sedimentary pyrite and detrital mineral components, as sulfide minerals in intrusion-related metal deposits. A second mechanism invokes mixing and S isotope exchange in thermal aureoles of Pb and S exsolved from magma and derived from decomposition of sedimentary pyrite. A third mechanism entails melting of TDS strata or assimilation of TDS strata by crustal or mantle magmas. TDS-derived or assimilated magmas ascend, decompress, and exsolve a mixture of TDS volatiles, including isotopically heavy S and radiogenic Pb from sedimentary pyrite, and volatiles acquired from deeper crustal or mantle sources. In the central and eastern Great Basin, the wide distribution and high density

  4. Le magmatisme basique filonien néoprotérozoïque de la boutonnière de Zenaga, Anti-Atlas central, Maroc: pétrologie, géochimie et signification géodynamiqueNeoproterozoic basic dykes of the Zenaga Inlier, central Anti-Atlas, Morocco: petrology, geochemistry and geodynamic significance

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hafid, A.; Sagon, J. P.; Julivert, M.; Arboleya, M. L.; Saquaque, A.; El-Boukhari, A.; Saidi, A.; Soler, J. M. F.

    2001-05-01

    Before the Pan-African Orogeny, the Palæoproterozoic basement and its Neoproterozoic cover (limestones and quartzites) of the Zenaga Inlier were cross-cut by a swarm of doleritic dykes. They are more or less altered. The primary mineral assemblage consists of plagioclase, clinopyroxene, very rare orthopyroxene, ilmenite, apatite, micropegmatite and sometimes hornblende and biotite. Mineralogical and geochemical studies indicate that the dolerites are continental tholeiites. Two groups of dykes have been distinguished. Accordingly, rare earth elements, P 2O 5, Zr, Th, Ba and Sr contents are higher in group I than in group II, which is richer in V. Group I comprises the north-south and northwest-southeast swarms, while group II corresponds to northeast-southwest and east-west swarms, which were emplaced later. These geochemical variations may be explained by a higher degree of melting of the mantle source for the later group II. Doleritic dykes of Zenaga had been emplaced during an extensional episode, prior to Pan-African folding.

  5. Neoproterozoic diamictite-bearing sedimentary rocks in the northern Yili Block and their constraints on the Precambrian evolution of microcontinents in the Western Central Asian Orogenic Belt

    Science.gov (United States)

    He, Jingwen; Zhu, Wenbin; Zheng, Bihai; Wu, Hailin; Cui, Xiang; Lu, Yuanzhi

    2015-12-01

    The origin and tectonic setting of Precambrian sequences in the Central Asian Orogenic Belt (CAOB) have been debated due to a lack of high resolution geochronological data. Answering this question is essential for the understanding of the tectonic framework and Precambrian evolution of the blocks within the CAOB. Here we reported LA-ICP-MS detrital zircon U-Pb ages and in-situ Hf isotopic data for Neoproterozoic sedimentary cover in the northern Yili Block, an important component of the CAOB, in order to provide information on possible provenance and regional tectonic evolution. A total of 271 concordant U-Pb zircon ages from Neoproterozoic sedimentary cover in the northern Yili Block define three major age populations of 1900-1400 Ma, 1300-1150 Ma and 700-580 Ma, which are quite different from cratons and microcontinents involved in the CAOB. Although it is not completely consistent with the local basement ages, an autochthonous provenance interpretation is more suitable. Some zircon grains show significant old Hf model ages (TDMC; 3.9-2.4 Ga) and reveal continental crust as old as Paleoarchean probably existed. Continuous Mesoproterozoic zircon age populations exhibit large variations in the εHf(t) ratios, suggesting the long-time involvement of both reworked ancient crust and juvenile material. Similar Mesoproterozoic evolution pattern is identified in many continental terranes involved in the CAOB that surround the Tarim Craton. Based on our analysis and published research, we postulate that the northern Yili Block, together with Chinese Central Tianshan, Kyrgyz North Tianshan and some other microcontinents surrounding the Tarim Craton, once constituted the continental margin of the Tarim Craton in the Mesoproterozoic, formed by long-lived accretionary processes. Most of the late Neoproterozoic zircons exhibit significant positive εHf(t) ratios, suggesting the addition of juvenile crust. It is consistent with the tectonic event related to the East Africa

  6. The Boundary of Tectonic Units of the South China Continent in the Meso-Neoproterozoic - Early Paleozoic: Insights from Integrated Geophysical Study

    Science.gov (United States)

    Guo, L.; Gao, R.; Meng, X.; Zhang, J.; Wang, H.; Liu, Y.

    2013-12-01

    The South China continent (SCC), located in the transition zone of the Eurasia, India and Pacific plates, formed in the Meso-Neoproterozoic by collision of the Yangtze block and the Cathaysia block. However, the boundaries of the two blocks before the late Paleozoic (from Meso-Neoproterozoic to early Paleozoic) remain debated in the literature due to strong and complex tectonic and magmatic activities since then. The south of Jiangnan archicontinent is covered mostly by the thick strata since the late Paleozoic, the surface of which is widely covered by the vegetation. And the regional tectonic deformation is extremely complicated with few basal outcrops. For decades, a variety of geophysical detections have been performed in the SCC for understanding the deep structure and tectonic evolution, including deep seismic sounding (DSS) profiles, magnetotelluric sounding (MT) profiles, gravity and magnetic surveys and a small amount of deep seismic reflection profiles. However, due to the limitations of resolution and accuracy of the observed geophysical data in the past, especially short of the deep seismic reflection profiles to reveal fine lithosphere structure, different scientists presented various views on the division of tectonic units in the SCC. In quite recent years, the SinoProbe-02 project launched a long profile of geophysical detections across the two blocks in the SCC, including deep seismic reflection, DSS, MT, and broadband seismic observation, the resolution and accuracy of which had been improved greatly. These newly data will benefit better understanding the deep structure and tectonic evolution of the SCC. Here, we assembled high-resolution Bouguer gravity anomalies and aeromagnetic anomalies data in the SCC. The magnetic data were reduced to the pole by used a varying magnetic inclinations algorithm. We then performed anomaly separation and multi-scales lineation structure analysis on the gravity and RTP magnetic data, and then did 3D fusion

  7. Juxtaposition of Neoproterozoic units along the Baruda - Tulu Dimtu shear-belt in the East African Orogen of western Ethiopia

    Science.gov (United States)

    Braathen, A.; Grenne, Tor; Selassie, M.G.; Worku, T.

    2001-01-01

    Amalgamation of East and West Gondwanaland during the Neoproterozoic East African Orogen is recorded by several shear-belts or 'suture zones', some of which are associated with ultramafic and mafic complexes that have been interpreted as ophiolite fragments. The Baruda shear-belt is a major structure of this type that belongs to the N-S trending Barka - Tulu Dimtu zone. The significance of this zone has been studied within a transect in western Ethiopia which covers a variety of metasedimentary and metavolcanic sequences, ultramafic rocks and synkinematic intrusive complexes. All rocks participated in the regional D1 event as reflected in a penetrative steep foliation in supracrustal rocks and marginal parts of the intrusions. Highly strained rocks contain a stretching lineation that plunge to the east. The several-km thick Baruda shear-belt, comprising mylonitic supracrustal and plutonic rocks including mafic-ultramafic mega-lenses, is the most prominent expression of this event. Shear-sense indicators demonstrate top-to-the-west shear. Subsequent D2 deformation is recorded in 2-300 m wide, N-S striking, subvertical shear-zones with subhorizontal stretching lineation relatable to sinistral transcurrent movements. Our data indicate that rock units on either side of the Baruda shear-belt are related, rather than being exotic to each other as implied in suture zone models, since there is no major lithologic or metamorphic difference, geochemical data on metavolcanic rocks and pre-tectonic intrusions suggest a paleotectonic link, and style and extent of deformation is similar across the shear-belt. A tentative model for the transect suggests an arc and back-arc setting which experienced later continental collision and tectonic shortening. The initial setting was that of a shallow marine platform characterised by carbonates and sandstones, which covered extensive areas prior to break-up of a pre-existing supercontinent. Continental convergence is first recorded in high

  8. Towards a new understanding of the Neoproterozoic-early palæozoic Lufilian and northern Zambezi belts in Zambia and the Democratic Republic of Congo

    Science.gov (United States)

    Porada, Hubertus; Berhorst, Volker

    2000-04-01

    The Lufilian Belt is of geological significance and economic importance due to rich CuCo mineralisation in the Katanga Province of the Democratic Republic of Congo and the Copperbelt of Zambia. Though thorough exploration has yielded much information on the mines districts, the understanding of the belt as a whole appears, to some extent, historically charged and confused. In the first part of this article, basic knowledge and assumptions are reviewed and existing models critically assessed. Results include recognition of standard lithostratigraphies of the Katanga Supergroup comprising the Roan, Mwashia, Lower and Upper Kudelungu Groups in the Copperbelt and Katanga, a lower limit for the onset of deposition at about 880 Ma, and a major orogenetic event involving northeast directed thrusting (Lufilian Orogeny) at 560-550 Ma. The depositional history of the Lufilian Belt was controlled by continental rifting leading to formation of a passive continental margin. Continental rifting related to the dispersal of Rodinia began ca 880 Ma ago and was accompanied by magmatism (Kafue rhyolites: 879 Ma; Nchanga Granite: 877 Ma; Lusaka Granite: 865 Ma). Differential subsidence of the northwestward propagating rift soon allowed invasion by the sea advancing from the southeast, and subsequent development of marine rift-basin and platform domains. The standard stratigraphies for the Roan Group are restricted to the platform domain that bordered the rift-basin on its northeastern side. This domain included the Domes region of the Lufilian Belt and extended southeastwards into the northern Zambezi Belt. The platform was differentiated into a carbonate platform (barrier) represented by the Bancroft Subgroup (previously 'Upper Roan') in Zambia and Kambove Dolomite Formation in Katanga and a lagoon-basin (lower Kitwe Subgroup/Zambia; Dolomitic Shale Formation/Katanga) with mudflats (R.A.T. Subgroup/Katanga) and a siliciclastic margin towards the hinterland. The mineralised

  9. The Bossoroca Complex, São Gabriel Terrane, Dom Feliciano Belt, southernmost Brazil: Usbnd Pb geochronology and tectonic implications for the neoproterozoic São Gabriel Arc

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gubert, Mauricio Lemos; Philipp, Ruy Paulo; Stipp Basei, Miguel Angelo

    2016-10-01

    Usbnd Pb LA-ICPMS geochronological analyses were carried out on zircon grains from metavolcanic rocks of the Bossoroca Complex and for one ash tuff of the Acampamento Velho Formation of the Camaquã Basin, in order to understand the evolution of the Neoproterozoic São Gabriel magmatic arc. A total of 42 analyses of igneous zircon grains were performed in three samples. The results yielded Usbnd Pb ages of 767.2 ± 2.9 Ma for the metavolcanic agglomerate (BOS-02); 765 ± 10 Ma for the metacrystal tuff (BOS-03) and 565.8 ± 4.8 Ma for the ash tuff (BOS-04). The Orogenic Cycle in Brazil is characterized by a set of orogenic belts consisting of petrotectonic associations juxtaposed by two collisional events that occurred at the end of the Neoproterozoic. In southern Brazil this orogeny formed the Dom Feliciano Belt, a unit composed of associations of rocks developed during two major orogenic events called São Gabriel (900-680 Ma) and Dom Feliciano (650-540 Ma). The main São Gabriel associations are tectonically juxtaposed as elongated strips according to the N20-30°E direction, bounded by ductile shear zones. The Bossoroca Complex comprises predominantly metavolcano-sedimentary rocks, characterized by medium-K calc-alkaline association generated in a cordillera-type magmatic arc. The volcanism occurred in sub-aerial environment, developing deposits generated by flow, resurgence and fall, sporadically interrupted by subaqueous epiclastic deposits, suggesting an arc related basin. The São Gabriel Terrane contains the petrotectonic units that represent the closure of the Charrua Ocean associated to the subduction period of the Brasiliano Orogenic Cycle in the Sul-rio-grandense Shield.

  10. A normalised seawater strontium isotope curve. Possible implications for Neoproterozoic-Cambrian weathering rates and the further oxygenation of the Earth

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Shields, G.A. [Muenster Univ. (Germany). Geologisch-Palaeontologisches Inst.

    2007-07-01

    The strontium isotope composition of seawater is strongly influenced on geological time scales by changes in the rates of continental weathering relative to ocean crust alteration. However, the potential of the seawater {sup 87}Sr/{sup 86}Sr curve to trace globally integrated chemical weathering rates has not been fully realised because ocean {sup 87}Sr/{sup 86}Sr is also influenced by the isotopic evolution of Sr sources to the ocean. A preliminary attempt is made here to normalise the seawater {sup 87}Sr/{sup 86}Sr curve to plausible trends in the {sup 87}Sr/{sup 86}Sr ratios of the three major Sr sources: carbonate dissolution, silicate weathering and submarine hydrothermal exchange. The normalised curve highlights the Neoproterozoic-Phanerozoic transition as a period of exceptionally high continental influence, indicating that this interval was characterised by a transient increase in global weathering rates and/or by the weathering of unusually radiogenic crustal rocks. Close correlation between the normalised {sup 87}Sr/{sup 86}Sr curve, a published seawater {delta}{sup 34}S curve and atmospheric pCO{sub 2} models is used here to argue that elevated chemical weathering rates were a major contributing factor to the steep rise in seawater {sup 87}Sr/{sup 86}Sr from 650 Ma to 500 Ma. Elevated weathering rates during the Neoproterozoic-Cambrian interval led to increased nutrient availability, organic burial and to the further oxygenation of Earth's surface environment. Use of normalised seawater {sup 87}Sr/{sup 86}Sr curves will, it is hoped, help to improve future geochemical models of Earth System dynamics. (orig.)

  11. Nature and evolution of Neoproterozoic ocean-continent transition: Evidence from the passive margin of the West African craton in NE Mali

    Science.gov (United States)

    Renaud, Caby

    2014-03-01

    The Timétrine massif exposed west of the Pan-African suture zone in northeastern Mali belongs to the passive margin of the West African craton facing to the east intra-oceanic arc assemblages and 730 Ma old pre-collisional calc-alkaline plutons. The Timétrine lithologic succession includes from the base to the top Mesoproterozoic cratonic to passive margin formations overlain by deep-sea Fe-Mg schists. Submarine metabasalts and two ultramafic massifs of serpentinized mantle peridotites are inserted as olistoliths towards the top whereas turbidites of continental origin represent the younger unit. Field and petrological data have revealed a distinct metasedimentary sequence attached to the serpentinized peridotites. It essentially consists of impure carbonates, Fe jaspers and polymictic breccias containing altered blocks of mantle peridotites, most rocks being enriched in detrital chromite. This association is interpreted as reworked chemical and detrital sediments derived from the alteration of mafic-ultramafic rocks. It is argued that mantle exhumation above sea floor took place during the Neoproterozoic rifting and crustal thinning period under possible tropical conditions, as suggested by the large volume of silicified serpentinites. In spite of greenschist facies metamorphic overprint characterized by widespread Fe-rich blue amphiboles that are not diagnostic of high-pressure conditions, it is possible to reconstruct a former ocean-continent transition similar to that evidenced for the Mesozoic period, followed by the deposition of syn-to post rift terrigeneous turbidites roughly coeval with ocean spreading some time before 800 Ma. It is concluded that the serpentinite massifs were tectonically emplaced first in an extensional setting, then incorporated within deep-sea sediments as olistoliths and finally transported westward during late Neoproterozoic collisional tectonics onto the West African craton.

  12. Genesis and geological significances of Neoproterozoic granitoids in the North Qinling terrain, SW Henan, China%豫西南地区北秦岭地体新元古代花岗岩类岩石成因及其地质意义

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    刘丙祥; 聂虎; 齐玥; 杨力; 祝禧艳; 陈福坤

    2013-01-01

    北秦岭地体中新元古代花岗岩类岩石是秦岭造山带的重要组成部分,记录了造山带基底前寒武纪地壳形成和演化历史.本文报道方庄和德河花岗岩岩体的锆石U-Pb年龄和O同位素组成、全岩元素和Sr-Nd同位素地球化学组成,探讨其岩石成因和地壳演化意义.结果表明,方庄花岗质糜棱岩的锆石结晶年龄为933.4±9.2Ma,δ18O值8.3‰~ 11.9‰,初始87Sr/86 Sr比值0.72455,初始εNd值-6.0,Nd模式年龄2.09Ga (tDM2);德河黑云斜长片麻岩的锆石结晶年龄为948.1±8.9Ma,初始87 Sr/86 Sr比值变化较大,初始εNd值-5.0,Nd模式年龄2.02Ga.结合已报道的新元古代花岗岩类岩体的年龄和地球化学数据,北秦岭地体新元古代岩浆作用可以划分为980 ~870Ma挤压碰撞作用和~ 844Ma伸展裂解作用两大阶段,包括~940Ma强烈变形S型同碰撞花岗岩、~ 880Ma弱-无变形后碰撞Ⅰ型花岗岩和~844Ma板内A型碱性岩三类花岗岩体.地球化学组成显示,这些花岗岩类岩石可能源自不同时期形成的秦岭群基底杂岩的部分熔融,但在后碰撞阶段幔源物质或年轻地壳物质的加入明显增加.北秦岭地体中新元古代岩浆活动与Rodinia超大陆演化基本同时代,可能记录超大陆形成过程中的地壳响应.在新元古代之前,北秦岭地体或许具有不同于华北陆块和华南陆块的演化历史.%Neoproterozoic granitoids exposed in the North Qinling terrain belong to an important part of the Qinling orogenic belt and have recorded Precambrian crustal formation and evolution of the basement of this orogenic belt.In this study,we report zircon U-Pb ages and oxygen isotopic data and whole-rock geochemical and Sr-Nd isotopic composition for the Fangzhuang and Dehe granitoid plutons,emplaced into the Qinling Group in the North Qinling terrain,and discuss petrogenesis and geological significances for crustal evolution of the basement.Analytical results show that

  13. 900 Ma Pole from the Bjerkreim-Sokndal Layered Intrusion, Rogaland Igneous Complex, Norway: Where Was Baltica in the Early Neoproterozoic?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Brown, L. L.; McEnroe, S. A.

    2014-12-01

    of a contact aureole around the intrusion. Comparison to other early Neoproterozoic paleomagnetic poles from southern Scandinavia confirms the high southern latitude position of Baltica at this time. A paucity of ~900 Ma poles from other ancient cratons precludes a more detailed picture of Rodinia in the early Neoproterozoic.

  14. Neoarchean-Early Paleoproterozoic and Early Neoproterozoic arc magmatism in the Lützow-Holm Complex, East Antarctica: Insights from petrology, geochemistry, zircon U-Pb geochronology and Lu-Hf isotopes

    Science.gov (United States)

    Tsunogae, Toshiaki; Yang, Qiong-Yan; Santosh, M.

    2016-10-01

    The Lützow-Holm Complex (LHC) of East Antarctica forms part of the Neoproterozoic-Cambrian high-grade metamorphic segment of the East African-Antarctic Orogen. Here we present new petrological, geochemical, and zircon U-Pb and Lu-Hf isotopic data for meta-igneous rocks including charnockite, felsic gneiss, metagabbro, and mafic granulite from the LHC and evaluate the Neoarchean to Early Paleoproterozoic (ca. 2.5 Ga) and Early Neoproterozoic (ca. 1.0 Ga) arc magmatic events. The trace element geochemical signatures reveal a volcanic arc affinity for the charnockites from Sudare Rocks and Vesleknausen and felsic gneiss from Rundvågshetta, suggesting that the protoliths of these rocks were derived from felsic arc magmas. In contrast, metagabbros from Skallevikshalsen and Austhovde, occurring as boudins in metasediments, show non-arc signatures (within-plate basalt or mid-oceanic ridge basalt). The upper intercept ages of magmatic zircons in charnockite plotted on concordia diagrams yielded 2508 ± 14 Ma (Sudare Rocks) and 2490 ± 18 Ma (Vesleknausen), clearly suggesting a Neoarchean to Early Paleoproterozoic arc magmatic event. A subsequent thermal event during Early Neoproterozoic traced by 206Pb/238U age of oscillatory-zoned core of zircon in mafic granulite from Langhovde (973 ± 10 Ma) is consistent with a similar Early Neoproterozoic magmatic event reported from the LHC, suggesting a second stage of arc magmatism. The timing of peak metamorphism has been inferred from 206Pb/238U mean ages of structureless zircons in metagabbros from Skallevikshalsen and Austhovde, mafic granulite from Langhovde, and felsic gneiss from Rundvågshetta in the range of 551 ± 5.4 to 584 ± 5.0 Ma. Zircon Lu-Hf data of Neoarchean charnockites from Sudare Rocks and Vesleknausen indicate that the protolith magma was sourced from Paleo- to Neoarchean juvenile components mixed with reworked ancient crustal materials. Protolith magmatic rock of the felsic gneiss from Rundvågshetta might

  15. The evolution of Neoproterozoic magmatism in Southernmost Brazil: shoshonitic, high-K tholeiitic and silica-saturated, sodic alkaline volcanism in post-collisional basins

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sommer Carlos A.

    2006-01-01

    Full Text Available The Neoproterozoic shoshonitic and mildly alkaline bimodal volcanism of Southernmost Brazil is represented by rock assemblages associated to sedimentary successions, deposited in strike-slip basins formed at the post-collisional stages of the Brasilian/Pan-African orogenic cycle. The best-preserved volcano sedimentary associations occur in the Camaquã and Campo Alegre Basins, respectively in the Sul-riograndense and Catarinense Shields and are outside the main shear belts or overlying the unaffected basement areas. These basins are characterized by alternation of volcanic cycles and siliciclastic sedimentation developed dominantly on a continental setting under subaerial conditions. This volcanism and the coeval plutonism evolved from high-K tholeiitic and calc-alkaline to shoshonitic and ended with a silica-saturated sodic alkaline magmatism, and its evolution were developed during at least 60 Ma. The compositional variation and evolution of post-collisional magmatism in southern Brazil are interpreted as the result mainly of melting of a heterogeneous mantle source, which includes garnet-phlogopite-bearing peridotites, veined-peridotites with abundant hydrated phases, such as amphibole, apatite and phlogopite, and eventually with the addition of an asthenospheric component. The subduction-related metasomatic character of post-collisional magmatism mantle sources in southern Brazil is put in evidence by Nb-negative anomalies and isotope features typical of EM1 sources.

  16. SHRIMP U-Pb zircon age, geochemistry and Nd-Hf isotope of Neoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms in western Sichuan: Petrogenesis and tectonic significance

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    LIN GuangChun; LI XianHua; LI WuXian

    2007-01-01

    Neoproterozoic magmatic rocks are widespread in the western margin of the Yangtze block, and their origin and genesis have significant implications for understanding the evolution of the Rodinia supercontinent. However, there are currently two opposing interpretations for their petrogenesis and tectonic setting: mantle plume-related and island arc origin. To further verify these two competing models, SHRIMP U-Pb zircon age determinations and geochemical and Nd-Hf isotopic analyses are conducted on the mafic dykes in the Kangdian Rift, western Sichuan. U-Pb dating suggests that these mafic dykes were emplaced at 780-760 Ma, spatially and temporally coeval with the Kangding granitoid complex. The parental magmas of these dykes were derived from a depleted asthenosphere mantle source likely triggered by an anomalously-hot mantle plume. Despite some arc-geochemical features caused by variable degrees of contamination of young island arc crust during magma ascending and emplacement, they show general geochemical and Nd-Hf isotopic features similar to those of the intraplate basalts. Our results support the reconstruction model of Rodinia in which the South China block was located between Australia and Laurentia.

  17. SHRIMP U-Pb zircon age,geochemistry and Nd-Hf isotope of Neoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms in western Sichuan:Petrogenesis and tectonic significance

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2007-01-01

    Neoproterozoic magmatic rocks are widespread in the western margin of the Yangtze block, and their origin and genesis have significant implications for understanding the evolution of the Rodinia super- continent. However, there are currently two opposing interpretations for their petrogenesis and tectonic setting: mantle plume-related and island arc origin. To further verify these two competing models, SHRIMP U-Pb zircon age determinations and geochemical and Nd-Hf isotopic analyses are conducted on the mafic dykes in the Kangdian Rift, western Sichuan. U-Pb dating suggests that these mafic dykes were emplaced at 780―760 Ma, spatially and temporally coeval with the Kangding granitoid complex. The parental magmas of these dykes were derived from a depleted asthenosphere mantle source likely triggered by an anomalously-hot mantle plume. Despite some arc-geochemical features caused by variable degrees of contamination of young island arc crust during magma ascending and emplace- ment, they show general geochemical and Nd-Hf isotopic features similar to those of the intraplate basalts. Our results support the reconstruction model of Rodinia in which the South China block was located between Australia and Laurentia.

  18. Rapid adaptation of phytoplankters to geothermal waters is achieved by single mutations: were extreme environments 'Noah's Arks' for photosynthesizers during the Neoproterozoic 'snowball Earth'?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Costas, Eduardo; Flores-Moya, Antonio; López-Rodas, Victoria

    2008-01-01

    Geothermal waters often support remarkable communities of microalgae and cyanobacteria apparently living at the extreme limits of their tolerance. Little is known about the mechanisms allowing adaptation of mesophilic phytoplankters to such extreme conditions, but recent studies are challenging many preconceived notions about this. The aim of this study was to analyse mechanisms allowing adaptation of mesophilic microalgae and cyanobacteria to stressful geothermal waters. To distinguish between the pre-selective or post-selective origin of adaptation processes allowing the proliferation of mesophilic phytoplankters in geothermal waters, several Luria-Delbrück fluctuation analysis were performed with the microalga Dictyosphaerium chlorelloides and the cyanobacterium Microcystis aeruginosa, both isolated from nonextreme waters. Geothermal waters from seven places in Italy and five icebound places at Los Andes in Argentina were used as selective agents. Physiological adaptation was achieved in the least toxic waters. In contrast, rapid genetic adaptation was observed in waters ostensibly lethal for the experimental organisms. This adaptation was achieved as consequence of single mutations at one locus. It was hypothesized that a similar mechanism of rapid genetic adaptation could explain the survival of photosynthetic life during the Neoproterozoic 'snowball Earth,' where geothermal refuges such as those studied could have been 'Noah's Arks' for microalgae and cyanobacteria. PMID:18803596

  19. Reevaluating the age of the Walden Creek Group and the kinematic evolution of the western Blue Ridge, southern Appalachians

    Science.gov (United States)

    Thigpen, J. Ryan; Hatcher, Robert D.; Kah, Linda C.; Repetski, John E.

    2016-01-01

    An integrated synthesis of existing datasets (detailed geologic mapping, geochronologic, paleontologic, geophysical) with new paleontologic and geochemical investigations of rocks previously interpreted as part of the Neoproterozoic Walden Creek Group in southeastern Tennessee suggest a necessary reevaluation of the kinematics and structural architecture of the Blue Ridge Foothills. The western Blue Ridge of Tennessee, North Carolina, and Georgia is composed of numerous northwest-directed early and late Paleozoic thrust sheets, which record pronounced variation in stratigraphic/structural architecture and timing of metamorphism. The detailed spatial, temporal, and kinematic relationships of these rocks have remained controversial. Two fault blocks that are structurally isolated between the Great Smoky and Miller Cove-Greenbrier thrust sheets, here designated the Maggies Mill and Citico thrust sheets, contain Late Ordovician-Devonian conodonts and stable isotope chemostratigraphic signatures consistent with a mid-Paleozoic age. Geochemical and paleontological analyses of Walden Creek Group rocks northwest and southeast of these two thrust sheets, however, are more consistent with a Late Neoproterozoic (550–545 Ma) depositional age. Consequently, the structural juxtaposition of mid-Paleozoic rocks within a demonstrably Neoproterozoic-Cambrian succession between the Great Smoky and Miller Cove-Greenbrier thrust sheets suggests that a simple foreland-propagating thrust sequence model is not applicable in the Blue Ridge Foothills. We propose that these younger rocks were deposited landward of the Ocoee Supergroup, and were subsequently plucked from the Great Smoky fault footwall as a horse, and breached through the Great Smoky thrust sheet during Alleghanian emplacement of that structure.

  20. Geochemistry of Precambrian sedimentary rocks used to solve stratigraphical problems: An example from the Neoproterozoic Volta basin, Ghana

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Kalsbeek, F.; Frei, Robert

    2010-01-01

    units, in upward succession the Bombouaka, Oti and Obosum Groups, but poor exposure has resulted in major disagreements on stratigraphical correlations and on the areal extents of these units. Geochemical data (major and trace element concentrations as well as Rb–Sr, Pb and Sm–Nd isotope data...... anamalies, higher 87Sr/86Sr, and more negative var epsilonNd values. Geochemical distinction between samples from the Oti and Obosum Groups is ambiguous because published geological maps differ with respect to the relative extents of the Oti and Obosum Groups. Rb–Sr isotope data, combined with high degrees...

  1. Early Neoproterozoic multiple arc-back-arc system formation during subduction-accretion processes between the Yangtze and Cathaysia blocks: New constraints from the supra-subduction zone NE Jiangxi ophiolite (South China)

    Science.gov (United States)

    Wang, Xin-Shui; Gao, Jun; Klemd, Reiner; Jiang, Tuo; Zhai, Qing-Guo; Xiao, Xu-Chang; Liang, Xin-Quan

    2015-11-01

    The NE Jiangxi ophiolite in the eastern Jiangnan Orogen is a tectonic mélange that mainly consists of individual tectonic blocks comprising pyroxenite, gabbro, basalt, diorite, granite and chert in a matrix of serpentinite or tuffaceous greywacke. A combined geochemical and geochronological study of the NE Jiangxi ophiolite was undertaken to constrain the timing and tectonic setting of its formation. The basalts were geochemically subdivided into three groups with different FeOt and TiO2 contents. Group 1 basalts have the lowest FeOt (12.17-13.07 wt.%) and TiO2 (1.48-1.62 wt.%) contents and the lowest Nb/Yb (0.80-0.88) and Th/Nb (0.02-0.03) ratios. Furthermore, they have normal mid-ocean ridge basalt (N-MORB)-like trace element patterns, suggesting derivation from an N-MORB-type mantle source without subduction input. Group 2 Fe-Ti basalts have the highest FeOt (15.52-16.30 wt.%) and TiO2 (3.06-3.23 wt.%) contents, Nb/Yb and Th/Nb ratios from 1.75 to 1.89 and from 0.11 to 0.15, respectively, and trace element patterns similar to those of back-arc basin basalts. The geochemical characteristics suggest that Group 2 basalts were derived from a slightly enriched MORB-type mantle source with a minor subduction contribution. In contrast, Group 3 Fe-Ti basalts have moderate FeOt (12.98-13.40 wt.%) and TiO2 (2.37-2.71 wt.%) contents, and Nb/Yb and Th/Nb ratios from 1.28 to 1.45 and from 0.27 to 0.30, respectively. These basalts further display markedly negative Nb-Ta anomalies and show a geochemical affinity to island-arc basalts (IAB), indicating a slightly enriched MORB-type mantle source that was significantly influenced by subduction-derived fluids and/or melts. SIMS zircon U-Pb dating on gabbros gave ages of 995 ± 22 Ma and 993 ± 12 Ma, which are interpreted as the formation age of the NE Jiangxi ophiolite. Positive zircon εHf(t) (+ 8.8 to + 13.8) values for the gabbros and whole-rock εNd(t) (+ 5.5 to + 6.6) values for the basalts indicate that the NE Jiangxi

  2. Tectonic evolution of the Brusque Group, Dom Feliciano belt, Santa Catarina, Southern Brazil

    Science.gov (United States)

    Basei, M. A. S.; Campos Neto, M. C.; Castro, N. A.; Nutman, A. P.; Wemmer, K.; Yamamoto, M. T.; Hueck, M.; Osako, L.; Siga, O.; Passarelli, C. R.

    2011-12-01

    The Dom Feliciano Belt constitutes the main geotectonic unit of the southeastern portion of Brazil and Uruguay. It was formed by the end of the Neoproterozoic as a result of the interaction among the Rio de La Plata, Paranapanema, Congo and Kalahari cratons during the formation of Western Gondwana. The Brusque Group represents the supracrustal units of the Dom Feliciano Belt that occur in its northernmost part, which ends in the Brazilian coast and probable continuity in the Kaoko Belt in southwestern Africa. It is possible to constrain the evolution of the Brusque Group paleobasin to the Neoproterozoic, with the rift phase starting in the Tonian (940-840 Ma) and the main sedimentation occurring until 640 Ma, as indicated by the ages of the acid volcanic rocks intercalated with the metasedimentary sequence. The supracrustal rocks can be grouped in three main units lithostratigraphically organized from the oldest to the youngest: Rio Oliveira Formation (rift phase, predominating metavolcanic units), Botuverá Formation (metasedimentary) and Rio da Areia Formation (metavolcano-carbonatic). Between 640 and 600 Ma several metamorphism and deformation phases affected the Brusque Group. Around 600 ± 10 Ma the three granitic suites (São João Batista, Valsungana and Nova Trento) were emplaced within regional metamorphites, producing post-foliation S2 metamorphic aureoles. S2 represents the main foliation observed in the metavolcanosedimentary rocks that constitute the Brusque Group. The tectonic model for the evolution of Brusque Group can be better achieved only when the geochemical, isotopic and geochronologic information available for the Dom Feliciano Belt in Santa Catarina, is considered as a whole. Therefore it is here suggested that the Brusque Group initially evolved in an independent peri-cratonic basin setting separated from the Florianópolis - Pelotas-Aiguá magmatic arc by the Adamastor ocean, having been juxtaposed to it only around 600 Ma, when Brusque

  3. The Namuskluft and Dreigratberg sections in southern Namibia (Kalahari Craton, Gariep Belt): a geological history of Neoproterozoic rifting and recycling of cratonic crust during the dispersal of Rodinia until the amalgamation of Gondwana

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hofmann, Mandy; Linnemann, Ulf; Hoffmann, Karl-Heinz; Gerdes, Axel; Eckelmann, Katja; Gärtner, Andreas

    2014-07-01

    This paper presents combined U/Pb, Th/U and Hf isotope analyses on detrital and magmatic zircon grains together with whole-rock geochemical analyses of two basement and eight sedimentary rock samples from the Namuskluft and the Dreigratberg in southern Namibia (Gariep Belt). The sedimentary sections evolved during the Cryogenian on the SW part of the Kalahari Craton and where therefore deposited in an active rift setting during the break-up of Rodinia. Due to insufficient palaeomagnetic data, the position of the Kalahari Craton within Rodinia is still under discussion. There are possibilities to locate Kalahari along the western side of Australia/Mawsonland (Pisarevski et al. in Proterozoic East Gondwana: supercontinent assembly and break-up, Geological Society, London, 2003; Evans in Ancient Orogens and modern analogues. Geological Society, London, 2009; and others) or together with the Congo-Sao Francisco and Rio de la Plata Cratons (Li et al. in Prec Res 45: 203-2014, 2008; Frimmel et al. in Int J Earth Sci (Geol Rundsch) 100: 323-354, 2011; and others). It is sill unclear which craton rifted away from the Kalahari Craton during the Cryogenian. Although Middle to Upper Cryogenian magmatic activity is known for the SE Kalahari Craton (our working area) (Richtersveld Suite, Rosh Pinah Fm), all the presented samples show no U/Pb zircon ages younger than ca. 1.0 Ga and non-older than 2.06 Ga. The obtained U/Pb ages fit very well to the exposed basement of the Kalahari Craton (1.0-1.4 Ga Namaqua Province, 1.7-2.0 Ga Vioolsdrif Granite Suite and Orange River Group) and allow no correlation with a foreign craton such as the Rio de la Plata or Australia/Mawsonland. Lu-Hf isotopic signatures of detrital zircon point to the recycling of mainly Palaeoproterozoic and to a smaller amount of Archean crust in the source areas. ɛHf( t) signatures range between -24 and +14.8, which relate to TDM model ages between 1.05 and 3.1 Ga. Only few detrital zircon grains derived from

  4. Replacement of benthic communities in two Neoproterozoic-Cambrian subtropical-to-temperate rift basins, High Atlas and Anti-Atlas, Morocco

    Science.gov (United States)

    Clausen, Sébastien; Álvaro, J. Javier; Zamora, Samuel

    2014-10-01

    The ‘Cambrian explosion’ is often introduced as a major shift in benthic marine communities with a coeval decline of microbial consortia related to the diversification of metazoans and development of bioturbation (‘Agronomic Revolution’). Successive community replacements have been reported along with ecosystem diversification and increase in guild complexity from Neoproterozoic to Cambrian times. This process is recorded worldwide but with regional diachroneities, some of them directly controlled by the geodynamic conditions of sedimentary basins. The southern High Atlas and Anti-Atlas of Morocco record development of two rifts, Tonian (?) - early Cryogenian and latest Ediacarian-Cambrian in age, separated by the onset of the Pan-African Orogeny. This tectonically controlled, regional geodynamic change played a primary control on pattern and timing of benthic ecosystem replacements. Benthic communities include microbial consortia, archaeocyathan-thromboid reefal complexes, chancelloriid-echinoderm-sponge meadows, and deeper offshore echinoderm-dominated communities. Microbial consortia appeared in deeper parts of the Tonian (?) - early Cryogenian fluvio-deltaic progradational rift sequences, lacustrine environments of the Ediacaran Volcanic Atlasic Chain (Ouarzazate Supergroup) and the Ediacaran-Cambrian boundary interval, characterized by the peritidal-dominated Tifnout Member (Adoudou Formation). They persisted and were largely significant until Cambrian Age 3, as previous restricted marine conditions precluded the immigration of shelly metazoans in the relatively shallow epeiric parts of the Cambrian Atlas Rift. Successive Cambrian benthic communities were replaced as a result of distinct hydrodynamic and substrate conditions, which allow identification of biotic (e.g., antagonistic relationships between microbial consortia and echinoderms, and taphonomic feedback patterns in chancelloriid-echinoderm-sponge meadows) and abiotic (e.g., rifting

  5. U-Pb zircon geochronology, petrochemical and Sr-Nd isotopic characteristic of Late Neoproterozoic granitoid of the Bornaward Complex (Bardaskan-NE Iran)

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bagherzadeh, R. Monazzami; Karimpour, M. H.; Farmer, G. Lang; Stern, C. R.; Santos, J. F.; Rahimi, B.; Heidarian Shahri, M. R.

    2015-11-01

    The Bornaward Granitoid Complex (BGC) in the Taknar Zone is located in the northeast of Central Iranian Block. The BGC consists of granite, alkaligranite, syenogranite, leucogranite, granophyre, monzogranite, granodiorite, tonalite and diorite that have intruded into the center of Taknar Zone. These intrusive rocks affected by low grade metamorphism. Because of there are no reliable isotope dating data, for the Bornaward Granitoid Complex rocks have been proposed discordant ages (Jurassic, Cretaceous or even younger ages) by many studies. In the present study, new isotopic information based on zircon U-Pb dating has revealed the origin and time of the formation of the BGC. These new results do not confirm previously proposed ages. The results obtained from zircon U-Pb dating of the BGC rocks suggest late-Neoproterozoic (Precambrian) age (540-550 Ma). The Bornaward Granitoid Complex is middle-high metaluminous to lower-middle peraluminous and belongs to tholeiite, calc-alkaline to high-K calc-alkaline rock series with enrichment in LIL (Cs, Rb and Ba, U, K, Zr, Y, Th) and depletion in HIL (Sr and Nb, Ta, Ti) elements. Chondrite-normalized Rare Earth Elements (REE) plots indicate minor enrichment of LREE compared to HREE, and strong negative anomaly of Eu compared to other Rare Earth Elements. Furthermore, initial 87Sr/86Sr and 143Nd/144Nd range from 0.70351 to 0.71689 and 0.511585 to 0.512061, respectively, and initial εNd isotope values for granite, granodiorite and diorite range from -6.73 to 2.52. These all indicate that the BGC has derived from partial melting of distinct basement source regions with very high initial 87Sr/86Sr and undergoing extensive crustal contamination (S-type granite).

  6. Time span of plutonism, fabric development, and cooling in a Neoproterozoic magmatic arc segment: U Pb age constraints from syn-tectonic plutons, Sark, Channel Islands, UK

    Science.gov (United States)

    Miller, Brent V.; Samson, Scott D.; D'Lemos, Richard S.

    1999-10-01

    New U-Pb zircon and titanite dates from syn-tectonic plutons on the British Channel Island of Sark constrain the time span of plutonism, fabric development, and cooling in this part of the Neoproterozoic Cadomian magmatic arc. The Tintageu leucogneiss is a mylonitic unit that was dated previously at 615.6 +4.2-2.3 Ma. The Port du Moulin quartz diorite, which intruded the Tintageu unit, contains a high-strain solid-state deformation fabric that is less intense than, but parallel to, fabrics in the leucogneiss and yields a U-Pb zircon date of 613.5 +2.3-1.5 Ma. The Little Sark quartz diorite also displays solid-state deformation fabrics in addition to relict magmatic textures, and yields a U-Pb zircon date of 611.4 +2.1-1.3 Ma. The North Sark granodiorite is largely penetratively undeformed, exhibits mainly magmatic fabrics and textures and has a U-Pb zircon date of 608.7 +1.1-1.0 Ma. Two fractions of titanite from each intrusion are essentially concordant and are identical within error, with mean dates of 606.5±0.4 Ma (Port du Moulin quartz diorite), 606.2±0.6 Ma (Little Sark quartz diorite), 606.4±0.6 Ma (North Sark granodiorite). The new U-Pb data, in combination with previous U-Pb and 40Ar/ 39Ar data and previous field studies, confirm the syn-tectonic nature of the Sark plutons and quantify the time span (ca. 7 m.y.) required for intrusion and sufficient crystallization of each body to record incremental strain during waning deformation. Titanite U-Pb and hornblende 40Ar/ 39Ar dates mark final cooling about 2 m.y. after intrusion of the last pluton.

  7. Group X

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Fields, Susannah

    2007-08-16

    This project is currently under contract for research through the Department of Homeland Security until 2011. The group I was responsible for studying has to remain confidential so as not to affect the current project. All dates, reference links and authors, and other distinguishing characteristics of the original group have been removed from this report. All references to the name of this group or the individual splinter groups has been changed to 'Group X'. I have been collecting texts from a variety of sources intended for the use of recruiting and radicalizing members for Group X splinter groups for the purpose of researching the motivation and intent of leaders of those groups and their influence over the likelihood of group radicalization. This work included visiting many Group X websites to find information on splinter group leaders and finding their statements to new and old members. This proved difficult because the splinter groups of Group X are united in beliefs, but differ in public opinion. They are eager to tear each other down, prove their superiority, and yet remain anonymous. After a few weeks of intense searching, a list of eight recruiting texts and eight radicalizing texts from a variety of Group X leaders were compiled.

  8. Corrigendum to "Climate simulations of Neoproterozoic snowball Earth events: Similar critical carbon dioxide levels for the Sturtian and Marinoan glaciations" [Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 404 (2014) 200-205

    Science.gov (United States)

    Feulner, Georg; Kienert, Hendrik

    2015-11-01

    In Fig. 4 of our article, the colours of the curves representing the Neoproterozoic climate states at 720 Ma (1 Ma = 1 million years ago) and 650 Ma were inadvertently interchanged. The blue lines refer to the 720 Ma (Sturtian) state, the red lines to the 650 Ma (Marinoan) state. Both the description in the figure legend and the discussion in the text are correct, so the conclusions in the article are not affected. The corrected Fig. 4 with the full legend appears below for the readers' convenience.

  9. Geochemistry and detrital zircon geochronology of Neoproterozoic sedimentary rocks in eastern Hunan Province and their tectonic significance%湘东新元古代沉积岩的地球化学和碎屑锆石年代学特征及其构造意义

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    王鹏鸣; 于津海; 孙涛; 凌洪飞; 陈培荣; 赵葵东; 陈卫峰; 刘潜

    2012-01-01

    This study presents new geochemical and zircon U-Pb and Lu-Hf isutopic data for Neoproterozoic meta-sedimentary rocks in the Xiangxiang-Liling area, eastern Hunan Province and Guiyang area, southeastern Hunan Province. Geochemical data show that the sedimentary rocks from these two areas have similar and moderate composition maturity. However, large K2O/Na2O variations suggest that these sedimentary rocks experienced different degree of the eluviation. Rare earth element ( REE) patterns of these sedimentary rocks from two areas are similar to those of post-Archean Australian shales (PAAS) with slightly high concentrations, especially for heavy REEs. The sedimentary rocks of the Banxi Group in the eastern Hunan Province have higher compatible elements (e. G. Sc, Cr, Ni) than the Sinian sedimentary rocks in the southeastern Province, implying that provenance of the former has more intermediate to mafic rocks than the later. U-Pb dating results of detrital zircons from two sedimentary rocks indicate that a Neoproterozoic sedimentary rock in eastern Hunan Province has abundant 850 ~800Ma detritus without ~ 1000Ma ones, suggesting its affinity with the Yangtze Block. However, a Neoproterozoic sedimentary rock in southeastern Hunan Province contains many Grenvillian detrital zircons and less ~ 2. 5Ga ones without - 800Ma elastic materials, similar to those in the Cathaysia Block. This difference suggests that the boundary between the Yangtze and Cathaysia blocks probably pass between the Xiangxiang-Liling area, eastern Hunan Province and Guiyang area, southeastern Hunan Province. Previous study (Wang et al. , 2010a) has indicated that Early Paleozoic sedimentary rocks in these two areas have detritus similar to the Cathaysia Block, suggesting that their provenances are in the Cathaysia Block. Consequently, the sediments in the eastern Hunan Province change significantly from Late Neoproterozoic (Sinian) to Early Paleozoic time (Middle Cambrian) , suggesting a tectonic

  10. Neoproterozoic-middle Paleozoic tectono-magmatic evolution of the Gorny Altai terrane, northwest of the Central Asian Orogenic Belt: Constraints from detrital zircon U-Pb and Hf-isotope studies

    Science.gov (United States)

    Chen, Ming; Sun, Min; Buslov, Mikhail M.; Cai, Keda; Zhao, Guochun; Zheng, Jianping; Rubanova, Elena S.; Voytishek, Elena E.

    2015-09-01

    The Gorny Altai terrane (GA) is a key area in understanding the crustal evolution of the Central Asian Orogenic Belt (CAOB). This paper reports U-Pb and Hf-isotope data for detrital zircons from Cambrian to early Devonian sedimentary sequences to constrain their provenance, as well as the tectono-magmatic events and crustal growth in this region. Nearly all the detrital zircons are characterized by euhedral to subhedral morphology, high Th/U ratios (ca. 0.1-1.6) and typical oscillatory zoning, indicating a magmatic origin. The three samples from the Gorny Altai Group (middle Cambrian to early Ordovician) yield detrital zircon populations that are composed predominantly of 530-464 Ma grains, followed by a subordinate group of 641-549 Ma old. The Silurian and Devonian samples exhibit similar major zircon populations (555-456 Ma and 525-463 Ma, respectively), but a significant amount of additional 2431-772 Ma zircons occur in the early Devonian sample. Our results suggest that detritus from the nearby Kuznetsk-Altai intra-oceanic island arc served as a unitary source for the Cambrian-Silurian sedimentary sequences, but older detritus from other sources added to the early Devonian sequence. The low abundance of ca. 640-540 Ma detrital zircons may testify that this island arc was under a primitive stage in this period, when mafic volcanic rocks probably dominated. In contrast, the dominant population of ca. 530-470 Ma zircons may indicate an increased amount of granitic rocks in the source area, suggesting that the Kuznetsk-Altai island arc possibly evolved into a mature one in the Cambrian to early Ordovician. The ca. 530-470 Ma detrital zircons are almost exclusively featured by positive εHf(t) values and have two-stage Hf model ages of ca. 1.40-0.45 Ga, indicating that the precursor magmas were sourced predominantly from heterogeneous juvenile materials. We conclude that the late Neoproterozoic to early Paleozoic magmatism in the Kuznetsk-Altai arc made a

  11. Hot Groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Vail, Kathleen

    1996-01-01

    Collaborators sparked by creative ideas and obsessed by a common task may not realize they're part of a "hot group"--a term coined by business professors Harold J. Leavitt and Jean Lipman-Blumen. Spawned by group decision making and employee empowerment, hot groups can flourish in education settings. They're typically small, short lived, and goal…

  12. Abelian Groups

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Mishina, A.P.

    1995-10-15

    This fifth survey of reviews on abelian groups comprises papers reviewed in 1985-1992. Just as in the preceding surveys, the issues concerning finite abelian groups, topological groups, ordered groups, group algebras, modules (with rare exceptions), and topics on logic are not considered. The issues on the lattice of subgroups of an abelian group are included in Section 11. In contrast to the fourth survey, this one does not contain Sections 6 (N-high subgroups), 9 (rings with a given additive group), and 10 (valuated groups); since only a few papers treated these topics, the material discussed earlier in Sections 9, and 10 is now included in Section 11 and the material of the former Section 6 will be found in Sections 1, 7, 8, and 11 of this survey. On the other hand, the fifth survey has three new sections devoted to separable groups (a new Sect. 5), Butler groups (a new Sect. 6), and the endormorphism rings and automorphism groups of abelian groups (a new Sect. 9).

  13. Group morphology

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Roerdink, Jos B.T.M.

    2000-01-01

    In its original form, mathematical morphology is a theory of binary image transformations which are invariant under the group of Euclidean translations. This paper surveys and extends constructions of morphological operators which are invariant under a more general group TT, such as the motion group

  14. P-T-t path of metamorphism for the Julin Group and its geodynamical implications in Yuanmou, Yunnan

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2001-01-01

    The metamorphic complex of the Julin Group occurs in the Yuanmou area of Yunnan Province on the western margin of the Yangtze Platform, and connects with the Kangdian metamorphic complex to the north. Based on the detailed petrographic observations and studies of garnet growth zoning, a P-T-t path has been reconstructed for the staurolite-kyanite zone in the Julin Group. This path is characterized by (1) a counter-clockwise evolutional trend, (2) a quicker increase of temperature than that of pressure in the initial prograde metamorphism, but slower near the peak, then temperature and pressure simultaneously reaching the peak metamorphic conditions, and (3) a slow near-isobaric cooling during the retrograde process. The P-T-t path for prograde metamorphism is closely related to magmatic accretion in the arc setting. The magmatic accretion model, metamorphism type and tectonic setting may be compared with the global Grenville tectono-metamorphic events, and related to the assembly of the Rodinia at the late Meso-proterozoic-early Neoproterozoic (~1.0 Ga). The retrograde P-T-t path shows a slow near-isobaric cooling, indicating sustained heat supplies from the upper mantle and no rapid erosion. This heat source may be originated from the Neoproterozoic (~0.82 Ga) breakup of the Rodinia.

  15. Permutation groups

    CERN Document Server

    Passman, Donald S

    2012-01-01

    This volume by a prominent authority on permutation groups consists of lecture notes that provide a self-contained account of distinct classification theorems. A ready source of frequently quoted but usually inaccessible theorems, it is ideally suited for professional group theorists as well as students with a solid background in modern algebra.The three-part treatment begins with an introductory chapter and advances to an economical development of the tools of basic group theory, including group extensions, transfer theorems, and group representations and characters. The final chapter feature

  16. Galaxy Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Tully, R. Brent

    2015-02-01

    Galaxy groups can be characterized by the radius of decoupling from cosmic expansion, the radius of the caustic of second turnaround, and the velocity dispersion of galaxies within this latter radius. These parameters can be a challenge to measure, especially for small groups with few members. In this study, results are gathered pertaining to particularly well-studied groups over four decades in group mass. Scaling relations anticipated from theory are demonstrated and coefficients of the relationships are specified. There is an update of the relationship between light and mass for groups, confirming that groups with mass of a few times {{10}12}{{M}⊙ } are the most lit up while groups with more and less mass are darker. It is demonstrated that there is an interesting one-to-one correlation between the number of dwarf satellites in a group and the group mass. There is the suggestion that small variations in the slope of the luminosity function in groups are caused by the degree of depletion of intermediate luminosity systems rather than variations in the number per unit mass of dwarfs. Finally, returning to the characteristic radii of groups, the ratio of first to second turnaround depends on the dark matter and dark energy content of the universe and a crude estimate can be made from the current observations of {{Ω}matter}˜ 0.15 in a flat topology, with a 68% probability of being less than 0.44.

  17. Galaxy groups

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Brent Tully, R. [Institute for Astronomy, University of Hawaii, 2680 Woodlawn Drive, Honolulu, HI 96822 (United States)

    2015-02-01

    Galaxy groups can be characterized by the radius of decoupling from cosmic expansion, the radius of the caustic of second turnaround, and the velocity dispersion of galaxies within this latter radius. These parameters can be a challenge to measure, especially for small groups with few members. In this study, results are gathered pertaining to particularly well-studied groups over four decades in group mass. Scaling relations anticipated from theory are demonstrated and coefficients of the relationships are specified. There is an update of the relationship between light and mass for groups, confirming that groups with mass of a few times 10{sup 12}M{sub ⊙} are the most lit up while groups with more and less mass are darker. It is demonstrated that there is an interesting one-to-one correlation between the number of dwarf satellites in a group and the group mass. There is the suggestion that small variations in the slope of the luminosity function in groups are caused by the degree of depletion of intermediate luminosity systems rather than variations in the number per unit mass of dwarfs. Finally, returning to the characteristic radii of groups, the ratio of first to second turnaround depends on the dark matter and dark energy content of the universe and a crude estimate can be made from the current observations of Ω{sub matter}∼0.15 in a flat topology, with a 68% probability of being less than 0.44.

  18. Galaxy Groups

    CERN Document Server

    Tully, R Brent

    2014-01-01

    Galaxy groups can be characterized by the radius of decoupling from cosmic expansion, the radius of the caustic of second turnaround, and the velocity dispersion of galaxies within this latter radius. These parameters can be a challenge to measure, especially for small groups with few members. In this study, results are gathered pertaining to particularly well studied groups over four decades in group mass. Scaling relations anticipated from theory are demonstrated and coefficients of the relationships are specified. There is an update of the relationship between light and mass for groups, confirming that groups with mass of a few times 10^12 Msun are the most lit up while groups with more and less mass are darker. It is demonstrated that there is an interesting one-to-one correlation between the number of dwarf satellites in a group and the group mass. There is the suggestion that small variations in the slope of the luminosity function in groups are caused by the degree of depletion of intermediate luminosi...

  19. Stable isotopes of oxygen and carbon compositions in the Neoproterozoic of South Gabon (Schisto-Calcaire Subgroup, Nyanga Basin): Are cap carbonates and lithoherms recording a particular destabilization event after the Marinoan glaciation?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Préat, Alain; Prian, Jean-Pierre; Thiéblemont, Denis; Obame, Rolf Mabicka; Delpomdor, Franck

    2011-06-01

    Geologic evidence of tropical sea level glaciation in the Neoproterozoic remains a matter of debate in the Snowball Earth hypothesis. The Niari Tillite Formation and the cap carbonates record the late Neoproterozoic Marinoan glaciation in South Gabon. These cap carbonates are located at the base of the Schisto-Calcaire Subgroup a predominantly carbonate succession that rests with sharp contact on top of the Niari Tillite. Integrating sedimentological and stable isotope data, a consistent sequence of precipitation events is proposed, with strongly negative δ 13C values pointing to a particular event in the cap carbonates (average δ 13C value = -3.2‰ V-PDB) and in a further newly defined lithohermal unit (average δ 13C value = -4.6‰ V-PDB). Subsequent shallow evaporitive platform carbonates display carbon and oxygen isotopic compositions indicative of relatively unaltered seawater values. Strongly negative δ 18O values in the lithoherms and replacement of aragonite fans by equigranular calcite suggest flushing of meteoric water derived from glacial meltwater.

  20. Mineral chemistry and geochemistry of the Late Neoproterozoic Gabal Abu Diab granitoids, Central Eastern Dessert, Egypt: Implications for the origin of rare metal post-orogenic A-type granites

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sami, Mabrouk; Ntaflos, Theodoros; Farahat, Esam S.; Ahmed, Awaad F.; Mohamed, Haroun A.

    2015-04-01

    The Neoproterozoic Gabal Abu Diab pluton is a part of the Arabian Nubian shield (ANS) continental crust and located in the Central Eastern Desert (CED) of Egypt. It constitutes multiphase granitic pluton intruded into granodiorite and metagabbro-diorite rocks with sharp and nonreactive contacts. Based on field observations, colors, structural variations and petrographic investigations, this granitic outcrop consists of an inner core of two-mica granite (TMG) followed outward by garnet bearing muscovite granite (GBMG) and albite granite (AG). Petrographical study indicated that medium to coarse-grained TMG is dominated by K-feldspar (Or88-98), quartz, plagioclase (albite, An0-7), muscovite and biotite with hypidiomorphic texture. With exception the appearance of garnet and the disappearance of biotite the GBMG resembles the TGM, while AG is leucocratic without any mafic mineral. The main accessories are zircon, Nb and Ta-bearing rutile, columbite, ilmenorutile, ilmenite, magnetite and apatite. This mineralogical similarity and the existence of columbite group minerals (CGM) in all granitoids, indicates a cogenetic relationship. Microprobe analyses reveal that, besides the CGM, rutile and ilmenite are the main repository phases for Nb-Ta-Ti. Columbite-(Mn) exists as individual subhedral crystals (up to 100μm in size) or intimate intergrowth with Nb-bearing rutile and/or ilmenite. The CGM are represented mostly by columbite-(Mn) with Ta/(Ta+Nb) and Mn/(Mn+Fe) ratio ranging from 0.02-0.08 and 0.4-0.9, respectively suggesting extreme degree of magmatic fractionation. Rutile contains significant amounts of Ta (up to 4 wt.% Ta2O5) and Nb (up to 22 wt.% Nb2O5). Biotites are phlogopite-annite in composition (Ann47-60Phlog40-53,on average) and are enriched with AlIV that characterize peraluminous granites. Garnets contain 60-69 mol.% spessartine and 28-36 mol.% almandine where, the ratio of spessartine and almandine together exceeds 95 mole percent, similar to garnet occur

  1. Geochemical characteristics of Bikou volcanic group and Sr-Nd-Pb isotopic composition: Evidence for breakup event in the north margin of Yangtze plate, Jining era

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    LI; YongFei; LAI; ShaoCong; QIN; JiangFeng; LIU; Xin; WANG; Juan

    2007-01-01

    The geodynamic setting of the Bikou volcanic group is a critical question to trace the Precambrain tectonic framework and evolution for the Yangtze plate. This study has suggested that the Bikou volcanic group is composed of several residual oceanic crust units: MORB (mid-ocean ridge basalt), Alk-OIB (alkaline ocean island basalt) and Th-OIB (tholeiitic ocean island basalt) as well as subduction-related volcanic rocks. According to field observation, those distinct rocks occurred collectively in form of tectonic contact, implying that the Bikou volcanic group was an ophiolitic mélange. Coupled with geochronological data, a perished oceanic basin at the northern margin of the Yangtze block during Neoproterozoic was tested by this ophiolitic mélange. Meanwhile, the isogeochemical data suggest that the ocean occurred in the Southern Hemisphere identical to Indian, South Atlantic and South Pacific oceans in terms of their Dupal anomalies, and the original source of the rocks could be probably mixing by EMⅠand EMⅡ component caused by dehydration melting of subducting oceanic crust during subduction process. On the basis of geochemical characteristics of the studied rocks, the Bikou volcanic group could imply that a partial breakup event occurred in the northern margin of Yangtze plate during the Neoproterozoic era.

  2. Hydra groups

    CERN Document Server

    Dison, Will

    2010-01-01

    We give examples of CAT(0), biautomatic, free-by-cyclic, one-relator groups which have finite-rank free subgroups of huge (Ackermannian) distortion. This leads to elementary examples of groups whose Dehn functions are similarly extravagant. This behaviour originates in manifestations of Hercules-versus-the-hydra battles in string-rewriting.

  3. Peraluminous leucogranites of the Cordilheira Suite: A record of Neoproterozoic collision and the generation of the Pelotas Batholith, Dom Feliciano Belt, Southern Brazil

    Science.gov (United States)

    Philipp, Ruy Paulo; Massonne, Hans-Joachim; de Campos, Roberto Sacks

    2013-04-01

    the partial melting. It is likely that these medium-pressure conditions resulted from the thickening of the continental crust when the Rio de La Plata Craton collided with the Kalahari Craton to form southwestern Gondwana at the end of the Neoproterozoic.

  4. Sources of granite magmatism in the Embu Terrane (Ribeira Belt, Brazil): Neoproterozoic crust recycling constrained by elemental and isotope (Sr-Nd-Pb) geochemistry

    Science.gov (United States)

    Alves, Adriana; Janasi, Valdecir de Assis; Campos Neto, Mario da Costa

    2016-07-01

    Whole rock elemental and Sr-Nd isotope geochemistry and in situ K-feldspar Pb isotope geochemistry were used to identify the sources involved in the genesis of Neoproterozoic granites from the Embu Terrane, Ribeira Belt, SE Brazil. Granite magmatism spanned over 200 Ma (810-580 Ma), and is dominated by crust-derived relatively low-T (850-750 °C, zircon saturation) biotite granites to biotite-muscovite granites. Two Cryogenian plutons show the least negative εNdt (-8 to -10) and highest mg# (30-40) of the whole set. Their compositions are strongly contrasted, implying distinct sources for the peraluminous (ASI ∼ 1.2) ∼660 Ma Serra do Quebra-Cangalha batholith (metasedimentary rocks from relatively young upper crust with high Rb/Sr and low Th/U) and the metaluminous (ASI = 0.96-1.00) ∼ 630 Ma Santa Catarina Granite. Although not typical, the geochemical signature of these granites may reflect a continental margin arc environment, and they could be products of a prolonged period of oceanic plate consumption started at ∼810 Ma. The predominant Ediacaran (595-580 Ma) plutons have a spread of compositions from biotite granites with SiO2 as low as ∼65% (e.g., Itapeti, Mauá, Sabaúna and Lagoinha granites) to fractionated muscovite granites (Mogi das Cruzes, Santa Branca and Guacuri granites; up to ∼75% SiO2). εNdT are characteristically negative (-12 to -18), with corresponding Nd TDM indicating sources with Paleoproterozoic mean crustal ages (2.0-2.5 Ga). The Guacuri and Santa Branca muscovite granites have the more negative εNdt, highest 87Sr/86Srt (0.714-0.717) and lowest 208Pb/206Pb and 207Pb/206Pb, consistent with an old metasedimentary source with low time-integrated Rb/Sr. However, a positive Nd-Sr isotope correlation is suggested by data from the other granites, and would be consistent with mixing between an older source predominant in the Mauá granite and a younger, high Rb/Sr source that is more abundant in the Lagoinha granite sample. The

  5. Methanogenesis produces strong 13C-enrichment in stromatolites of Lagoa Salgada, Brazil: A modern analogue for Palaeo-/Neoproterozoic stromatolites?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Meister, Patrick; Birgel, Daniel; Lundberg, Rebecca; Horat, Thomas; Bontognali, Tomaso; Bahniuk Rumbelsperger, Anelize; Rezende, Carlos; Vásconcelos, Crisógono; McKenzie, Judith A.

    2015-04-01

    methanogenesis. Radiogenic Sr-isotope compositions support a mixed water scenario with continental ground or surface water as additional source of alkalinity. Evaporative concentration during dry periods increased the carbonate saturation state in the brine inducing spontaneous or perhaps microbially catalysed precipitation of carbonate. Unusually 13C-enriched stomatolitic deposits also appear in the geological record during prolonged periods in the Palaeo- and Neoproterozoic. Thus, Lagoa Salgada represents a possible modern analogue to conditions that may have been widespread in the Proterozoic, at times when low sulphate concentrations in seawater allowed methanogens to prevail over sulphate-reducing bacteria.

  6. Group Grammar

    Science.gov (United States)

    Adams, Karen

    2015-01-01

    In this article Karen Adams demonstrates how to incorporate group grammar techniques into a classroom activity. In the activity, students practice using the target grammar to do something they naturally enjoy: learning about each other.

  7. MUYANG GROUP

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2008-01-01

    @@ With its headquarters in the historic city of Yangzhou,Jiangsu Muyang Group Co.,Ltd has since its founding in 1967 grown into a well-known group corporation whose activities cover research&development.project design,manufacturing,installation and services in a multitude of industries including feed machinery and engineering,storage engineering,grain machinery and engineering,environmental protection,conveying equipment and automatic control systems.

  8. Abelian groups

    CERN Document Server

    Fuchs, László

    2015-01-01

    Written by one of the subject’s foremost experts, this book focuses on the central developments and modern methods of the advanced theory of abelian groups, while remaining accessible, as an introduction and reference, to the non-specialist. It provides a coherent source for results scattered throughout the research literature with lots of new proofs. The presentation highlights major trends that have radically changed the modern character of the subject, in particular, the use of homological methods in the structure theory of various classes of abelian groups, and the use of advanced set-theoretical methods in the study of undecidability problems. The treatment of the latter trend includes Shelah’s seminal work on the undecidability in ZFC of Whitehead’s Problem; while the treatment of the former trend includes an extensive (but non-exhaustive) study of p-groups, torsion-free groups, mixed groups, and important classes of groups arising from ring theory. To prepare the reader to tackle these topics, th...

  9. Group dynamics.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Scandiffio, A L

    1990-12-01

    Group dynamics play a significant role within any organization, culture, or unit. The important thing to remember with any of these structures is that they are made up of people--people with different ideas, motivations, background, and sometimes different agendas. Most groups, formal or informal, look for a leader in an effort to maintain cohesiveness of the unit. At times, that cultural bond must be developed; once developed, it must be nurtured. There are also times that one of the group no longer finds the culture comfortable and begins to act out behaviorally. It is these times that become trying for the leader as she or he attempts to remain objective when that which was once in the building phase of group cohesiveness starts to fall apart. At all times, the manager must continue to view the employee creating the disturbance as an integral part of the group. It is at this time that it is beneficial to perceive the employee exhibiting problem behaviors as a special employee, as one who needs the benefit of your experience and skills, as one who is still part of the group. It is also during this time that the manager should focus upon her or his own views in the area of power, communication, and the corporate culture of the unit that one has established before attempting to understand another's point of view. Once we understand our own motivation and accept ourselves, it is then that we may move on to offer assistance to another. Once we understand our insecurities recognizing staff dysfunction as a symptom of system dysfunction will not be so threatening to the concept of the manager that we perceive ourselves to be. It takes a secure person to admit that she or he favors staff before deciding to do something to change things. The important thing to know is that it can be done. The favored staff can find a new way of relating to others, the special employee can find new modes of behavior (and even find self-esteem in the process), the group can find new ways

  10. Group dynamics.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Scandiffio, A L

    1990-12-01

    Group dynamics play a significant role within any organization, culture, or unit. The important thing to remember with any of these structures is that they are made up of people--people with different ideas, motivations, background, and sometimes different agendas. Most groups, formal or informal, look for a leader in an effort to maintain cohesiveness of the unit. At times, that cultural bond must be developed; once developed, it must be nurtured. There are also times that one of the group no longer finds the culture comfortable and begins to act out behaviorally. It is these times that become trying for the leader as she or he attempts to remain objective when that which was once in the building phase of group cohesiveness starts to fall apart. At all times, the manager must continue to view the employee creating the disturbance as an integral part of the group. It is at this time that it is beneficial to perceive the employee exhibiting problem behaviors as a special employee, as one who needs the benefit of your experience and skills, as one who is still part of the group. It is also during this time that the manager should focus upon her or his own views in the area of power, communication, and the corporate culture of the unit that one has established before attempting to understand another's point of view. Once we understand our own motivation and accept ourselves, it is then that we may move on to offer assistance to another. Once we understand our insecurities recognizing staff dysfunction as a symptom of system dysfunction will not be so threatening to the concept of the manager that we perceive ourselves to be. It takes a secure person to admit that she or he favors staff before deciding to do something to change things. The important thing to know is that it can be done. The favored staff can find a new way of relating to others, the special employee can find new modes of behavior (and even find self-esteem in the process), the group can find new ways

  11. Group Anonymity

    CERN Document Server

    Chertov, Oleg; 10.1007/978-3-642-14058-7_61

    2010-01-01

    In recent years the amount of digital data in the world has risen immensely. But, the more information exists, the greater is the possibility of its unwanted disclosure. Thus, the data privacy protection has become a pressing problem of the present time. The task of individual privacy-preserving is being thoroughly studied nowadays. At the same time, the problem of statistical disclosure control for collective (or group) data is still open. In this paper we propose an effective and relatively simple (wavelet-based) way to provide group anonymity in collective data. We also provide a real-life example to illustrate the method.

  12. Lego Group

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Møller Larsen, Marcus; Pedersen, Torben; Slepniov, Dmitrij

    2010-01-01

    The last years’ rather adventurous journey from 2004 to 2009 had taught the fifth-largest toy-maker in the world - the LEGO Group - the importance of managing the global supply chain effectively. In order to survive the largest internal financial crisis in its roughly 70 years of existence......, the management had, among many initiatives, decided to offshore and outsource a major chunk of its production to Flextronics. In this pursuit of rapid cost-cutting sourcing advantages, the LEGO Group planned to license out as much as 80 per cent of its production besides closing down major parts...

  13. Group Learning.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Black, Susan

    1992-01-01

    Research suggests that cooperative learning works best when students are first taught group-processing skills, such as leadership, decision making, communication, trust building, and conflict management. Inadequate teacher training and boring assignments can torpedo cooperative learning efforts. Administrators should reassure teachers with…

  14. Tectaria group

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Holttum, R.E.

    1991-01-01

    Polypodiaceae subfam. Dryopteridoideae section A, auct.: C. Chr. in Verdoorn, Man. Pteridol. (1938) 543, p.p. Aspidiaceae tribe Aspidieae auct.: Ching, Sunyatsenia 5 (1940) 250, excl. Lomariopsis and related genera. — Aspidiaceae, group of Ctenitis Copel., Gen. Fil. (1947) 153. Aspidiaceae auct.: Pi

  15. C- and Sr-isotope stratigraphy of the São Caetano complex, Northeastern Brazil: a contribution to the study of the Meso-Neoproterozoic seawater geochemistry

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Juan C. Silva

    2005-03-01

    Full Text Available C-isotope and 87Sr/86Sr values for five carbonate successions from the São Caetano Complex, northeastern Brazil, were used to constrain their depositional age and to determine large variations in the C- and Sr-isotopic composition of seawater under the framework of global tectonic events. Three C-isotope stages were identified from base to top in a composed chemostratigraphic section: (1 stage in which delta13C values vary from +2 to +3.7‰ PDB and average 3‰ PDB, (2 stage with delta13C values displaying stronger oscillations (from -2‰ to +‰ PDB, and (3 stage with an isotopic plateau with values around +3.7‰ PDB. Constant 87Sr/86Sr values (~ 0.70600 characterize C-isotope stage 1, whereas slightly fluctuating values (from 0.70600 to 0.70700 characterize C-isotope stage 2. Finally, 87Sr/86Sr values averaging 0.70600 characterize C-isotope stage 3. The C- and Sr- chemostratigraphic pathways permit to state: (a the C- and Sr-isotope secular curves registered primary fluctuations of the isotope composition of seawater during late Mesoproterozoic- early Neoproterozoic transition in the Borborema Province, and (b onset of the Cariris Velhos/Greenville cycle, widespread oceanic rifting, continental magmatic arc formation and onset of the agglutination of Rodinia supercontinent, mostly controlled the C- and Sr-isotope composition of seawater during the C-isotope stages 1, 2 and 3.Valores de isótopos de C e 87Sr/86Sr de cinco seqüências de carbonatos do Complexo São Caetano, nordeste do Brasil; foram usados para estimar a sua idade de deposição e relacionar variações da composição isotópica na água do mar com eventos tectônicos globais. Três estágios de variação de isótopos de carbono foram identificados de base para o topo numa seção quimioestratigráfica composta: (1 estágio em que delta13C varia de +2 a +3.7‰PDB (media 3‰PDB, (2 estágio no qual delta13C varia consideravelmente (de -2 a +3‰PDB e (3 est

  16. Wilson-cycle "kick-off": Constraining the influence of a Large Igneous Province during the Neoproterozoic evolution of the pre-Caledonian margin of Baltica

    Science.gov (United States)

    Jørgen Kjøll, Hans; Andersen, Torgeir B.; Tegner, Christian; Corfu, Fernando; Planke, Sverre

    2016-04-01

    The supercontinent Rodinia broke up in the late Neoproterozoic to form the oceans and margins separating paleocontinents such as Baltica, Avalonia and Laurentia, which in turn later collided to form the Caledonian - Appalachian mountain belts. Some of the geological products of the complex evolution from passive-margin- to break-up are presently found in nappe complexes within the Scandinavian Caledonides. As described by P-G. Andreasson and co-workers in several papers from the 1990's, the break-up was associated with emplacement of major dolerite dike-complexes of Ediacaran age (c. 600 Ma), probably constituting a pre-Caledonian Large Igneous Province (pCLIP). The dominantly dolerite-dike swarms intruded a thinned continental crust comprising both crystalline basement and marine sediments deposited in pre- to early syn-rift basins. During peak rifting a sheeted dike complex defining the ocean-continent transition (OCT) evolved. More than 100 Myr later, during early stages of plate convergence, distal parts of the margin and the OCT experienced high to ultra-high pressure metamorphism, before the remnants of the dike swarms and the OCT were finally thrusted onto Baltica as the Seve and Särv Nappe Complexes. This occurred during the Scandian phase of the Caledonian orogeny at c. 425 Ma. Parts of the ancient magma-rich rifted margin are now exposed in the Scandinavian Caledonides. The best-preserved parts provide a remarkable analogue to present day OCTs and adjacent areas that generally only is observable in seismic sections. In order to understand the dynamics of the continental break-up, we will investigate the exposed areas to better constrain the active mechanisms that eventually produced oceanic crust. Also, with an improved understanding of magma-rich segments, a better comprehension may be achieved for magma-poor segments, which in the present study area occur both to the south and north of the pCLIP-segment in central Scandinavia. This presentation reports

  17. Timing of maturation of a Neoproterozoic oceanic arc during Pan-African Orogeny: the Asmlil complex (Anti-Atlas, South Morocco)

    Science.gov (United States)

    Triantafyllou, Antoine; Berger, Julien; Baele, Jean-Marc; Bruguier, Olivier; Diot, Hervé; Ennih, Nasser; Plissart, Gaëlle; Monnier, Christophe; Watlet, Arnaud; Vandycke, Sara

    2016-04-01

    Many intra-oceanic paleo-arcs are exposed in the Pan-African belt surrounding the West African Craton. In the Moroccan Anti-Atlas, remnants of Intra-Oceanic Subduction Zone (IOSZ) are preserved in few erosional windows moulded along the Anti-Atlas Major fault. These complexes highlight a Neoproterozoic paleo-suture made of 760 My back-arc ophiolites thrusted to the south onto a dismembered band of oceanic arc relics. The Asmlil arc complex, located in the southern part of the Bou Azzer inlier, is made of (i) 755 to 745 My- intermediate banded gneiss interpreted as metavolcanic products of a juvenile oceanic arc. This latter has been intruded by (ii) medium-grained hornblende-gabbro and dioritic magmas, in turn intruded by (iii) medium- to coarse grained hornblenditic-granodioritic decametric intrusions under sub-magmatic HT conditions. Hornblende-gabbros are made of garnet + amphibole/cpx relics + epidote + rutile paragenesis. Calculated pseudosections yielded P ~ 11-12 kbar for T ranging between 600 and 720°C for garnet growth. Measured Zr-in-rutile thermometer gave slightly higher temperature ranging between 710-790°C. On the field, garnet-rich leucocratic veinlets suggest that moderate partial melting of the mafic rock or localized dehydration reactions took place under garnet-granulite conditions (>800°C for hydrated chemical system). New geochronological data on garnet-bearing leucogabbros constrain their emplacement at 700 ±7 My (U-Pb zircon with low Th/U age (age of 654 ±7 My (U-Pb method on rutile). Geochemical data of each mafic and ultramafic facies (hornblende gabbro, garnet-bearing facies and hornblendite) show typical arc signature (marked by e.g. Nb-Ta anomaly, (La/Sm)N: 0.8-1.6 ; (Nb/La) < 0.46 ; high Nb/Ba ratio ; 0.4 < K2O < 2.1 wt%). Intrusive granodioritic magmas show depleted HREE trend similar to granitoids in the Kohistan paleo-arc. Melting modeling suggests they are produced by partial melting of a REE-depleted gabbronorite with cpx

  18. COMMUNICATIONS GROUP

    CERN Multimedia

    L. Taylor

    2011-01-01

    The CMS Communications Group, established at the start of 2010, has been busy in all three areas of its responsibility: (1) Communications Infrastructure, (2) Information Systems, and (3) Outreach and Education. Communications Infrastructure There are now 55 CMS Centres worldwide that are well used by physicists working on remote CMS shifts, Computing operations, data quality monitoring, data analysis and outreach. The CMS Centre@CERN in Meyrin, is the centre of the CMS offline and computing operations, hosting dedicated analysis efforts such as during the CMS Heavy Ion lead-lead running. With a majority of CMS sub-detectors now operating in a “shifterless” mode, many monitoring operations are now routinely performed from there, rather than in the main Control Room at P5. The CMS Communications Group, CERN IT and the EVO team are providing excellent videoconferencing support for the rapidly-increasing number of CMS meetings. In parallel, CERN IT and ...

  19. Group therapy

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Full text: In his review 'Genesis of Unified Gauge Theories' at the symposium in Honour of Abdus Salam (June, page 23), Tom Kibble of Imperial College, London, looked back to the physics events around Salam from 1959-67. He described how, in the early 1960s, people were pushing to enlarge the symmetry of strong interactions beyond the SU(2) of isospin and incorporate the additional strangeness quantum number. Kibble wrote - 'Salam had students working on every conceivable symmetry group. One of these was Yuval Ne'eman, who had the good fortune and/or prescience to work on SU(3). From that work, and of course from the independent work of Murray Gell- Mann, stemmed the Eightfold Way, with its triumphant vindication in the discovery of the omega-minus in 1964.' Yuval Ne'eman writes - 'I was the Defence Attaché at the Israeli Embassy in London and was admitted by Salam as a part-time graduate student when I arrived in 1958. I started research after resigning from the Embassy in May 1960. Salam suggested a problem: provide vector mesons with mass - the problem which was eventually solved by Higgs, Guralnik, Kibble,.... (as described by Kibble in his article). I explained to Salam that I had become interested in symmetry. Nobody at Imperial College at the time, other than Salam himself, was doing anything in groups, and attention further afield was focused on the rotation - SO(N) - groups. Reacting to my own half-baked schemes, Salam told me to forget about the rotation groups he taught us, and study group theory in depth, directing me to Eugene Dynkin's classification of Lie subalgebras, about which he had heard from Morton Hamermesh. I found Dynkin incomprehensible without first learning about Lie algebras from Henri Cartan's thesis, which luckily had been reproduced by Dynkin in his 1946 thesis, using his diagram method. From a copy of a translation of Dynkin's thesis which I found in the British Museum Library, I

  20. Local Group

    Science.gov (United States)

    Mateo, M.; Murdin, P.

    2000-11-01

    Not long after EDWIN HUBBLE established that galaxies are `island universes' similar to our home galaxy, the MILKY WAY, he realized that a few of these external galaxies are considerably closer to us than any others. In 1936 he first coined the term `Local Group' in his famous book The Realm of the Nebulae to identify our nearest galactic neighbors. More than 60 yr later, the galaxies of the Loca...

  1. Molar-tooth Carbonate Sequences and Sr Isotopes in the Neoproterozoic for Stratigraphic Correlation:Research in the Jilin-Liaoning-Xuzhou-Huaiyang Area of the Sino-Korean Plate and Its Correlation with the Yangtze Plate

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    MENG Xianghua; GE Ming; LIU Yanxue; KUANG Hongwei; LIU Weifu; Francoise G. BOURROUILH-LE JAN; Robert BOURROUILH

    2004-01-01

    Based on a study of Neoproterozoic carbonates in the Jilin-Liaoning-Xuzhou-Huaiyang area, especially its cyclic sequence stratigraphy and Sr isotopes, two maximum sea flooding events (at 820 Ma and 835 Ma) have been identified. The resulting isochronous stratigraphic correlation proves that these Precambrian strata were connected between the Qingbaikou and the Nanhuan systems with a time range from 750 Ma to 850 Ma. The disappearance of microsparite carbonate and coming of a glacial stage offer important evidence for worldwide stratigraphic correlation and open a window for further correlation of the stratigraphic successions across the Sino-Korean and Yangtze Plates. A new correlation scheme is therefore provided based on our work.

  2. Gold and uranium metallogenesis in the framework of Neo-proterozoic crust growth and differentiation: example of the Mayo-Kebbi Massif (Chad) in the Central Africa Orogenic belt

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The Mayo Kebbi massif located in southwestern Chad between the Congo craton in the South, the West African craton in the west and the Sahara meta-craton to the east exposes a segment of Neo-proterozoic juvenile crust accreted in the Central African orogenic belt during the Pan African orogeny. It consists of two greenstone belts (Zalbi and Goueygoudoum) separated by the May Kebbi calc-alkaline batholith complexes and intruded by calc-alkaline high-K granitic plutons. The whole is covered by Phanerozoic sedimentary formations. The greenstone belts contain sulphide zones hosted mainly by meta-plutonic rocks (granodiorites) and meta-basalts and meta-volcaniclastics. The mineralization comprises pyrite, pyrrhotite, arsenopyrite, chalcopyrite, pentlandite, pentlandite silver, pentlandite cobaltiferous, sphalerite, cobaltite. These sulphides are disseminated, aggregated in form of layers or are filling veins and cracks. The greenstones also contain quartz veins with calcite and chlorite comprising a mineralization made of pyrite, chalcopyrite, galena and gold. Gold is present both as native crystals and as electrum. The high-K calc-alkaline Zabili granitic pluton hosts uranium mineralization related to a superposition of: (1) ductile deformation and metasomatic alteration implying the interaction between magmatic minerals with a Na-rich fluid, of potential magmatic origin, coeval to the main deposition of uranium oxides, followed by (2) brittle deformation and deposition of secondary hydrated uranium silicates involving a Na-Ca-rich fluid. We propose that these uranium mineralizations represent the extreme expression of crustal differentiation as a result of Pan-African reworking of a Neo-proterozoic juvenile crustal segment. (author)

  3. Neoproterozoic Anatexis of 2.9 Ga Old Granitoids in the Goiás-Crixás Archean Block, Central Brazil: Evidence From New SHRIMP U-Pb Data and Sm-Nd Isotopes

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Márcio Martins Pimentel

    2003-08-01

    Full Text Available The first SHRIMP U-Pb ages for granitoid rocks from the southern part of the Goiás-Crixás Archean Block (Caiçara andUvá complexes are presented and discussed in combination with Sm-Nd isotopic data in order to elucidate the main aspectsof the geological evolution of that part of the Brasília Belt in central Brazil. Zircon grains from a tonalitic gneiss (GOV-4 inthe Uvá Complex show that the original tonalite crystallized at 2934 ± 5 Ma. One metamorphic zircon crystal is concordantand indicates an Archean age for the recrystallization episode (2793 ± 3 Ma and one inherited grain with an age of 3092 ± 9suggests, together with negative values of eNd(T (+0.4 and –4.6, that the magma was contaminated with older crust. Oneleucocratic granite (GOV-1 exposed north of the Goiás greenstone belt crystallized at 626 ± 7 Ma, as indicated by theigneous overgrowths surrounding older inherited cores. The latter indicate a crystallization age of 2893 ± 12 Ma. This rockis interpreted therefore as the product of Neoproterozoic anatexis of ca. 2.89 Ga-old rocks of the Caiçara Complex. This isreinforced by strongly negative eNd(T = 626 values of – 28.0 and –29.0. Its crystallization age is identical to the U-Pb agesof the Itapuranga granite and Uruana quartz syenite, which are exposed to the north of the investigated area and interpretedas syn-tectonic intrusions in relation to the main Brasiliano tectonic event. This represents, therefore, the first evidence ofNeoproterozoic magmatism within the Goiás Archean Block and raises the possibility that other leucogranite dykes andstocks identified regionally may also have been formed during the Brasiliano orogeny.

  4. COMMUNICATIONS GROUP

    CERN Multimedia

    L. Taylor

    2010-01-01

    The CMS Communications Group, established at the start of 2010, has been strengthening the activities in all three areas of its responsibility: (1) Communications Infrastructure, (2) Information Systems, and (3) Outreach and Education. Communications Infrastructure The Communications Group has invested a lot of effort to support the operations needs of CMS. Hence, the CMS Centres where physicists work on remote CMS shifts, Data Quality Monitoring, and Data Analysis are running very smoothly. There are now 55 CMS Centres worldwide, up from just 16 at the start of CMS data-taking. The latest to join are Imperial College London, the University of Iowa, and the Università di Napoli. The CMS Centre@CERN in Meyrin, which is now full repaired after the major flooding at the beginning of the year, has been at the centre of CMS offline and computing operations, most recently hosting a large fraction of the CMS Heavy Ion community during the lead-lead run. A number of sub-detector shifts can now take pla...

  5. COMMUNICATIONS GROUP

    CERN Multimedia

    L. Taylor

    2011-01-01

    The CMS Communications Group has been busy in all three areas of its responsibility: (1) Communications Infrastructure, (2) Information Systems, and (3) Outreach and Education. Communications Infrastructure The 55 CMS Centres worldwide are well used by physicists working on remote CMS shifts, Computing operations, data quality monitoring, data analysis and outreach. The CMS Centre@CERN in Meyrin, is the centre of the CMS Offline and Computing operations, and a number of subdetector shifts can now take place there, rather than in the main Control Room at P5. A new CMS meeting room has been equipped for videoconferencing in building 42, next to building 40. Our building 28 meeting room and the facilities at P5 will be refurbished soon and plans are underway to steadily upgrade the ageing equipment in all 15 CMS meeting rooms at CERN. The CMS evaluation of the Vidyo tool indicates that it is not yet ready to be considered as a potential replacement for EVO. The Communications Group provides the CMS-TV (web) cha...

  6. Cardiovascular group

    Science.gov (United States)

    Blomqvist, Gunnar

    1989-01-01

    As a starting point, the group defined a primary goal of maintaining in flight a level of systemic oxygen transport capacity comparable to each individual's preflight upright baseline. The goal of maintaining capacity at preflight levels would seem to be a reasonable objective for several different reasons, including the maintenance of good health in general and the preservation of sufficient cardiovascular reserve capacity to meet operational demands. It is also important not to introduce confounding variables in whatever other physiological studies are being performed. A change in the level of fitness is likely to be a significant confounding variable in the study of many organ systems. The principal component of the in-flight cardiovascular exercise program should be large-muscle activity such as treadmill exercise. It is desirable that at least one session per week be monitored to assure maintenance of proper functional levels and to provide guidance for any adjustments of the exercise prescription. Appropriate measurements include evaluation of the heart-rate/workload or the heart-rate/oxygen-uptake relationship. Respiratory gas analysis is helpful by providing better opportunities to document relative workload levels from analysis of the interrelationships among VO2, VCO2, and ventilation. The committee felt that there is no clear evidence that any particular in-flight exercise regimen is protective against orthostatic hypotension during the early readaptation phase. Some group members suggested that maintenance of the lower body muscle mass and muscle tone may be helpful. There is also evidence that late in-flight interventions to reexpand blood volume to preflight levels are helpful in preventing or minimizing postflight orthostatic hypotension.

  7. COMMUNICATIONS GROUP

    CERN Multimedia

    L. Taylor

    2010-01-01

    The recently established CMS Communications Group, led by Lucas Taylor, has been busy in all three of its main are areas of responsibility: Communications Infrastructure, Information Systems, and Outreach and Education Communications Infrastructure The damage caused by the flooding of the CMS Centre@CERN on 21st December has been completely repaired and all systems are back in operation. Major repairs were made to the roofs, ceilings and one third of the floor had to be completely replaced. Throughout these works, the CMS Centre was kept operating and even hosted a major press event for first 7 TeV collisions, as described below. Incremental work behind the scenes is steadily improving the quality of the CMS communications infrastructure, particularly Webcasting, video conferencing, and meeting rooms at CERN. CERN/IT is also deploying a pilot service of a new videoconference tool called Vidyo, to assess whether it might provide an enhanced service at a lower cost, compared to the EVO tool currently in w...

  8. COMMUNICATIONS GROUP

    CERN Multimedia

    L. Taylor

    2011-01-01

    Communications Infrastructure The 55 CMS Centres worldwide are well used by physicists working on remote CMS shifts, Computing operations, data quality monitoring, data analysis and outreach. The CMS Centre@CERN in Meyrin is particularly busy at the moment, hosting about 50 physicists taking part in the heavy-ion data-taking and analysis. Three new CMS meeting room will be equipped for videoconferencing in early 2012: 40/5B-08, 42/R-031, and 28/S-029. The CMS-TV service showing LHC Page 1, CMS Page 1, etc. (http://cmsdoc.cern.ch/cmscc/projector/index.jsp) is now also available for mobile devices: http://cern.ch/mcmstv. Figure 12: Screenshots of CMS-TV for mobile devices Information Systems CMS has a new web site: (http://cern.ch/cms) using a modern web Content Management System to ensure content and links are managed and updated easily and coherently. It covers all CMS sub-projects and groups, replacing the iCMS internal pages. It also incorporates the existing CMS public web site (http:/...

  9. COMMUNICATIONS GROUP

    CERN Multimedia

    L. Taylor

    2012-01-01

      Outreach and Education We are fortunate that our research has captured the public imagination, even though this inevitably puts us under the global media spotlight, as we saw with the Higgs seminar at CERN in December, which had 110,000 distinct webcast viewers. The media interest was huge with 71 media organisations registering to come to CERN to cover the Higgs seminar, which was followed by a press briefing with the DG and Spokespersons. This event resulted in about 2,000 generally positive stories in the global media. For this seminar, the CMS Communications Group prepared up-to-date news and public material, including links to the CMS results, animations and event displays [http://cern.ch/go/Ch8thttp://cern.ch/go/Ch8t]. There were 44,000 page-views on the CMS public website, with the Higgs news article being by far the most popular item. CMS event displays from iSpy are fast becoming the iconic media images, featuring on numerous major news outlets (BBC, CNN, MSN...) as well as in the sci...

  10. 皖南新元古代花岗闪长岩地球化学特征及构造环境%Geochemical characteristics and tectonic setting of Neoproterozoic granodiorites in South Anhui Province

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    翁望飞; 支利庚; 蔡连友; 李永成; 徐生发; 王邦民

    2012-01-01

    皖南新元古代花岗闪长岩沿祁门-歙县-三阳深断裂呈串珠状出露。本文在对其岩石学、地球化学细致分析的基础上,探讨了岩体的岩石成因和产出环境。皖南新元古代花岗闪长岩主要由石英、钾长石和斜长石组成,普遍含富铝矿物黑云母和堇青石,副矿物包括锆石、磷灰石、钛铁矿、独居石、磷钇矿、极少的磁铁矿等。地球化学分析数据显示,岩石总体具高硅、高钾、高铝和低钠、低镁、低钙的特征;岩石富碱(ALK=6.63%),高K2O/Na2O比值(1.33)。里特曼指数δ为0.8~2.91,碱度率AR为1.56~3.14,属高钾钙碱性系列。岩石铝饱和指数(A/CNK-1.31)大于1.1,具强过铝质S型花岗岩的特征。岩石稀土元素呈轻稀土富集、重稀土亏损的特征,∑LREE/∑HREE比值为5.36~8.36,具较强的负铕异常(δEu=0.39~0.7),配分模式为右倾“V”字形态;微量元素明显富集Rb、Th而亏损Ba、Nb、Ta、Sr等,为低Sr高Yb型花岗岩。地球化学特征显示其岩浆源于围岩-中元古代牛屋组浅变质千枚岩的部分熔融,反映陆-陆碰撞挤压造山环境,为晋宁运动晚期华夏板块向北俯冲与扬子板块碰撞造山的火山弧产物。%Neoproterozoic granodiorites in South Anhui Province are developed along Qimen-Shexian-Sanyang deep fracture and outcropped in the form of beaded veins. This paper studied petrographical and geochemi- cal characteristics of these granodiorites as well as its petrogenesis and tectonic setting. These granodior- ites mainly consist of quartz, potash feldspar, plagioelase, biotite and cordierite with minor accessory min- erals of zircon, apatite, ilmenite, monazite, xenotime. Geochemical analyses show that the granodiorites have high contents of SiO2, K2O, Al2O3 and total alkal (ALK=6.63%), but relatively low contents of Na2O, MgO, CaO. The ratios of K2O/Na2O (1.33

  11. Evolution of a Neoproterozoic suture in the Iberian Massif, Central Portugal: New U-Pb ages of igneous and metamorphic events at the contact between the Ossa Morena Zone and Central Iberian Zone

    Science.gov (United States)

    Henriques, S. B. A.; Neiva, A. M. R.; Ribeiro, M. L.; Dunning, G. R.; Tajčmanová, L.

    2015-04-01

    A Neoproterozoic suture is exposed at the contact between the Ossa Morena Zone and the Central Iberian Zone, in the Iberian Massif (Central Portugal), the westernmost segment of the European Variscides. Although, the Cadomian magmatic and tectonometamorphic events have been previously documented, their timing is still poorly constrained, particularly in the inner zones of the suture. We used geochronological (ID-TIMS U-Pb) data to establish the sequence of events, isotopic (Rb-Sr, Sm-Nd) data to characterize the magmatic sources and thermodynamic modelling to determine the maximum P-T conditions attained during the Cadomian metamorphism. The first event, in the future Ossa Morena Zone, is the onset of island arc magmatism represented mainly by tholeiites with a MORB signature. Their igneous crystallization age is unknown, but they are older than ca. 539 Ma. This magmatic activity was accompanied by deposition of fine-grained sediments in a Neoproterozoic basin. The second event is the evolution of the Cadomian magmatic arc in different stages. The earliest magmatic stage occurs at ca. 692 Ma, which is the oldest igneous age known in the Ossa Morena Zone. It is followed by the generation of subalkaline and peraluminous protoliths at ca. 569 Ma, with the isotopic signature of old crustal sources. The final phase of the arc magmatism (ca. 548-544 Ma) involved mainly partial melting of continental crust. The range of the main magmatic activity must have been between ca. 569 Ma and ca. 544 Ma as mentioned for other areas in the Ossa Morena Zone. A major metamorphic event, recorded in metamorphic monazite, zircon and titanite at ca. 540 Ma, attained upper amphibolite facies conditions close to the transition to granulite facies (7-8 kbar and 640-660 °C). It represents the continental arc accretion of the Ossa Morena Zone with the Iberian Autochthon passive margin (future Central Iberian Zone). The Early Ordovician rocks (ca. 483-477 Ma) were generated from depleted and

  12. EVIDENCE FOR POSSIBLE METAZOAN ACTIVITY IN NEOPROTEROZOIC ABERRANT STROMATOLITES AND THROM-BOLITE STRUCTURES%新元古代奇异叠层石和凝块石中可疑的动物活动证据

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    曹瑞骥

    1999-01-01

    The Neoproterozoic Shijiachong Formation contains a well preserved suite of aberrant stromatolites with graze-like and burrow -like scar structures,thrombolite structures and stromatolite-thrombolite structure unities.Analysis of their morphologies and features leads to the conclusi on that these structures might have been in connection with metazoan activity, but the possibility of their abiotic origin can not be ruled out.As aguess these metazoans seem already to show highly developed behaviour.A close relationship might exist between the thrombolite structure and ecological effects of grazing and burrowing metazoans.The Cambrian life explosion seems to be more apparent tha nreal in evolutionary history because older metazoans in Neoproterozoic were not capable of preservation due to lack of hard parts and suitable embedding sediments.%在湖北保康马桥地区,新元古代神农架群石家冲组中产出一套奇异的叠层石、凝块石和叠层石-凝块石联合体.其中叠层石具有类似于食草和钻孔动物破坏的疤痕.通过对上述构造形态和特征分析,这些构造可能与后生动物的活动有关,但也不排除它们是非生物成因的可能.这些后生动物似乎已显示高度发育的行为.当前的资料表明,在凝块石构造与食草和钻孔动物生态效应之间似乎存在着一种紧密的联系.在生物进化史上,寒武纪生命大爆发似乎仅是一种表面现象,因为较古老的后生动物由于缺少硬壳部分和合适的埋藏条件,而无保存能力.

  13. Tectonostratigraphy and depositional history of the Neoproterozoic volcano-sedimentary sequences in Kid area, southeastern Sinai, Egypt: Implications for intra-arc to foreland basin in the northern Arabian-Nubian Shield

    Science.gov (United States)

    Khalaf, E. A.; Obeid, M. A.

    2013-09-01

    This paper presents a stratigraphic and sedimentary study of Neoproterozoic successions of the South Sinai, at the northernmost segment of the Arabian-Nubian Shield (ANS), including the Kid complex. This complex is composed predominantly of thick volcano-sedimentary successions representing different depositional and tectonic environments, followed by four deformational phases including folding and brittle faults (D1-D4). The whole Kid area is divisible from north to south into the lower, middle, and upper rock sequences. The higher metamorphic grade and extensive deformational styles of the lower sequence distinguishes them from the middle and upper sequences. Principal lithofacies in the lower sequence include thrust-imbricated tectonic slice of metasediments and metavolcanics, whereas the middle and upper sequences are made up of clastic sediments, intermediate-felsic lavas, volcaniclastics, and dike swarms. Two distinct Paleo- depositional environments are observed: deep-marine and alluvial fan regime. The former occurred mainly during the lower sequence, whereas the latter developed during the other two sequences. These alternations of depositional conditions in the volcano-sedimentary deposits suggest that the Kid area may have formed under a transitional climate regime fluctuating gradually from warm and dry to warm and humid conditions. Geochemical and petrographical data, in conjunction with field relationships, suggest that the investigated volcano-sedimentary rocks were built from detritus derived from a wide range of sources, ranging from Paleoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic continental crust. Deposition within the ancient Kid basin reflects a complete basin cycle from rifting and passive margin development, to intra-arc and foreland basin development and, finally, basin closure. The early phase of basin evolution is similar to various basins in the Taupo volcanics, whereas the later phases are similar to the Cordilleran-type foreland basin. The

  14. Characteristics of Neoproterozoic-Early Mesozoic multiphase orogenic activities of eastern Jiangnan Orogen%江南造山带东段新元古代至早中生代多期造山作用特征

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    徐先兵; 汤帅; 李源; 章泽军

    2015-01-01

    提新元古代江南造山带远离晚中生代活动大陆边缘,是研究华南地区新元古代至早中生代多期造山作用的理想对象。文章通过对江南造山带东段沉积建造、岩浆活动、构造变形以及同位素年代学数据的综合分析,总结了其晋宁期、广西期以及印支期造山作用的特征。江南造山带东段在晋宁期经历了南北两侧大洋俯冲和两期碰撞造山作用。新元古代早期(880~860 Ma)双溪坞岛弧与扬子陆块东南缘发生弧-陆碰撞作用,形成淡色花岗岩、高压蓝片岩、NNE向褶皱-逆冲构造以及弧后前陆盆地。新元古代中期(约850 Ma),扬子陆块北缘开始发育由北向南的大洋俯冲。随着俯冲作用的进行,弧后盆地发生关闭,扬子陆块与华夏陆块发生陆-陆碰撞并形成新元古代(820~810 Ma)江南造山带,导致近E-W走向褶皱-逆冲构造、韧性变形以及过铝质花岗岩的发育。江南造山带东段在约810 Ma开始发生后造山垮塌和裂谷作用,以发育南华纪早期(805~750 Ma)花岗岩、中酸性火山岩、基性岩以及裂谷盆地为特征。江南造山带东段万载—南昌—景德镇—歙县断裂带以南地区卷入了华南广西期造山作用,发育近E-W走向由南向北的逆冲构造(465~450 Ma)、NNE向正花状构造(449~430 Ma)以及后造山近E-W走向韧性走滑剪切带(429~380 Ma)。印支期造山作用导致了NNE向褶皱-逆冲构造和花岗岩的发育,并奠定了江南造山带东段的基本构造面貌。%The Jiangnan Orogen is a suitable region for deciphering Neoproterozoic to Early Mesozoic multiphase orogenic activities of the South China Block because it is far away from the Late Mesozoic active continental margin. Based on a comprehensive analysis of such factors as deposition, magmatism, structural deformation and geochronology, the authors summarized the features of Neoproterozoic, Early Paleozoic and

  15. U-Pb (LA-ICPMS) zircon ages and Nd isotopes for granitoids of the Tamboril-Santa Quiteria Complex, Ceara Central Domain: implication for neoproterozoic syncollisional magmatism in north Borborema Province, Brazil

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Costa, Felipe Grandjean da; Araujo, Carlos Eduardo Ganade de; Vasconcelos, Antonio Maurilio, E-mail: felipe.costa@cprm.gov.br, E-mail: caegeo@gmail.com, E-mail: maurilio.vasconcelos@cprm.gov.br [Servico Geologico do Brasil (CPRM), Fortaleza, CE (Brazil); Amaral, Wagner da Silva, E-mail: wamaral@ufc.br [Universidade Federal do Ceara (UFC), Fortaleza, CE (Brazil). Departamento de Geologia; Rodrigues, Joseneusa Brilhante, E-mail: joseneusa.rodrigues@cprm.gov.br [Servico Geologico do Brasil (CPRM), Brasilia, DF (Brazil)

    2013-06-15

    The Tamboril-Santa Quiteria Complex (TSQC) is one of the largest Neoproterozoic plutonic manifestations in the north Borborema Province (NE Brazil). It represents an anatectic/igneous association characterized by a number of magmatic pulses that occurred in the 650-610 Ma interval. In this paper, we present U-Pb (LA-MC-ICP-MS) zircon ages and Nd isotopes for quartz monzonite and quartz diorites of the southern part of TSQC. The quartz monzonite belong to a hybrid granitoid association, including monzonite, syenites and quartz syenites, all with abundant mafic magmatic enclaves. A quartz monzonite sample yielded a U-Pb zircon age of 634 {+-} 10 Ma and a TDM age of 2.69 Ga. The quartz diorites are much more homogeneous in composition and yielded a U-Pb zircon age of 618 {+-} 23 Ma and a TDM age of 2.19 Ga. The presence of coeval mantle-derived magmatism and diatexites (crustal anatexis) post-dating high-pressure metamorphism (ca. 650 Ma), and together with high-temperature metamorphism (ca. 630-610 Ma), suggests that this large magmatic manifestation evolved in a collisional setting, probably related to slab break off during the Western Gondwana amalgamation. (author)

  16. Integrated Groups and Smooth Distribution Groups

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    Pedro J. MIANA

    2007-01-01

    In this paper, we prove directly that α-times integrated groups define algebra homo-morphisms. We also give a theorem of equivalence between smooth distribution groups and α-times integrated groups.

  17. Which finite simple groups are unit groups?

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Davis, Christopher James; Occhipinti, Tommy

    2014-01-01

    We prove that if G is a finite simple group which is the unit group of a ring, then G is isomorphic to either (a) a cyclic group of order 2; (b) a cyclic group of prime order 2^k −1 for some k; or (c) a projective special linear group PSLn(F2) for some n ≥ 3. Moreover, these groups do all occur as...... unit groups. We deduce this classification from a more general result, which holds for groups G with no non-trivial normal 2-subgroup....

  18. Group Composition, Group Interaction and Achievement in Cooperative Small Groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Webb, Noreen M.

    This study investigated interaction and achievement in cooperative small groups in four junior high school mathematics classrooms. Ninety-six students learned a one-week unit on consumer mathematics in mixed-ability or uniform-ability groups. Students in mixed-ability groups scored higher on a problem-solving test than students in uniform-ability…

  19. Group Work Publication-1991.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Zimpfer, David G.

    1992-01-01

    Lists 21 new publications in group work, of which 9 are reviewed. Those discussed include publications on group counseling and psychotherapy, structured groups, support groups, psychodrama, and social group work. (Author/NB)

  20. Group dynamic processes in email groups

    OpenAIRE

    Alpay, Esat

    2005-01-01

    Abstract Discussion is given on the relevance of group dynamic processes in promoting decision-making in email discussion groups. General theories on social facilitation and social loafing are considered in the context of email groups, as well as the applicability of psychodynamic and interaction-based models. It is argued that such theories may indeed provide insight into email group interactions, but that...

  1. Group Cohesion in Experiential Growth Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Steen, Sam; Vasserman-Stokes, Elaina; Vannatta, Rachel

    2014-01-01

    This article explores the effect of web-based journaling on changes in group cohesion within experiential growth groups. Master's students were divided into 2 groups. Both used a web-based platform to journal after each session; however, only 1 of the groups was able to read each other's journals. Quantitative data collected before and…

  2. Probability groups as orbits of groups

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The set of double cosets of a group with respect to a subgroup and the set of orbits of a group with respect to a group of automorphisms have structures which can be studied as multigroups, hypergroups or Pasch geometries. When the subgroup or the group of automorphisms are finite, the multivalued products can be provided with some weightages forming so-called Probability Groups. It is shown in this paper that some abstract probability groups can be realized as orbit spaces of groups. (author)

  3. The Tectonic Cycle of Neoproterozoic in Tarim Basin and its Hydrocarbon Implications%塔里木盆地新元古代伸展-挤压构造旋回

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    郭群英; 邬光辉; 冯晓军; 何曙

    2015-01-01

    Based on the analysis of chronology data,drilling and seismic data,it is showed that the tectonic characteris-tics is totally different from that of Cambrian in Tarim basin. There is strong intraplate extension activity and magmatism with the peak ~770 Ma,the same tectonothermal events as the breakup of the Rodinia supercontinent in Nanhua Period, which resulted in a serial of E-W trend discontinuous rift system in Tarim craton.In the end of Sinian Period,there is far-ranging uplift and denudation related to Pan-African orogenic with a large regional unconformity,which caused the north-south zonation tectonic regime different with the east-west zonation in Cambrian.It undergone 4 stages evolution in Neo-proterozoic with the rifting stage- the faulting depression stage in Nanhua Period,the depression stage and compression uplift stage in Sinian Period,indicated an integrated intense extension-compression tectonic cycle.It is demonstrated that the tectonic evolution in Neoproterozoic is much different from that in Phanerozoic with large-scale unconformity be-tween them.%塔里木盆地新元古代构造演化对显生宙成盆成烃作用研究具重要意义。通过锆石年代学研究结合新的钻探与地震资料进行构造解析,结果发现:①塔里木盆地内部发育峰值约770 Ma的与超大陆裂解相关的强伸展构造活动,南华纪可能存在一系列近EW向展布的不连续断陷系统;②震旦纪晚期存在与“泛非运动”相关的广泛抬升剥蚀,与寒武纪存在大型的区域不整合,南北分带的构造体制不同。综合分析表明,塔里木盆地新元古代经历南华纪大陆裂谷-断陷期、震旦纪坳陷-挤压抬升期等4期构造演变,发育完整的强伸展-挤压构造旋回;新元古代具与显生宙显著不同的构造演化特征,震旦—寒武系间存在大规模构造-沉积间断。

  4. Paleoenvironments in Meso-Neoproterozoic carbonates of the Mbuji-Mayi Supergroup (Democratic Republic of Congo) - Microfacies analysis combined with C-O-Sr isotopes, major-trace elements and REE + Y distributions

    Science.gov (United States)

    Delpomdor, F.; Blanpied, C.; Virgone, A.; Préat, A.

    2013-12-01

    The Meso- and Neoproterozoic Mbuji-Mayi Supergroup (1155 Ma to ca. 800 Ma) was deposited in the SE-NW trending siliciclastic-carbonate failed-rift in the Sankuru-Mbuji-Mayi-Lomami-Lovoy Basin. Drillcore- and outcrop-derived microfacies, isotope (C, O and Sr) compositions of carbonates and REE + Y distributions are integrated to unravel the paleoenvironmental and chemical conditions prevailing during deposition and alteration (or contamination) of the Mbuji-Mayi carbonates. The carbonate succession (BIe subgroup and BIIa to BIIe subgroups), composed of 11 microfacies (MF), records the evolution of a marine ramp submitted to evaporation, with basinal and low-energy outer-ramp environments (MF1-MF5), biohermal mid-ramp (MF6) and restricted tide-dominated lagoon inner-ramp (MF7-MF9) settings, overlain by lacustrine (MF10) and sabkha (MF11) environments. The ramp margin is characterized by thick stacks of stromatolitic bioherms. δ13C and δ18O relationships in the Mbuji-Mayi carbonates allow discrimination between meteoric (δ13C: -7.5‰ to +0.0‰, δ18O: -7.0‰ to -1.0‰) and burial lithifications (δ13C: -1.5‰ to +0.0‰, δ18O: -15.1‰ to -7.0‰), that overprinted a primary marine signal (δ13C: -1.5‰ to +2.0‰, δ18O: -3.0‰ to +0.5‰) partially preserved in the subgroups. Unaltered pristine signals are found in the Mbuji-Mayi carbonates with 87Sr/86Sr ratios (0.7065-0.7082) similar to those of the marine-preserved strontium signatures of the early Neoproterozoic oceans. The PAAS-normalized REE + Y distributions indicate that the BIe carbonates were altered by Fe-oxide-rich hydrothermal fluids. BIIb and BIIe carbonates exhibit uniform light REE depleted patterns suggesting inputs of detrital river material whereas a marine seawater, highlighted by the REE + Y distributions is preserved in BIIc and BIId carbonates. The pattern of carbon, oxygen and strontium isotopic variations in the Mbuji-Mayi carbonates reflects deposition and early diagenesis in

  5. Group theories: relevance to group safety studies.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Benevento, A L

    1998-01-01

    Promoting safety in the workplace has been attempted in a variety of ways. Increasingly, industries are using groups such as safety teams and quality circles to promote worker safety. Group influences on individual behavior and attitudes have long been studied in the social psychology literature, but the theories have not been commonly found outside the psychology arena. This paper describes the group theories of group polarization, risky shift, social loafing, groupthink and team think and attempts to apply these theories to existing studies that examine work group influences on safety. Interesting parallels were found but only one study examined group influences as their primary focus of research. Since groups are increasingly used for safety promotion, future research on safety that studies group influences with respect to current group theories is recommended. PMID:24441299

  6. Compositional variations and tectonic settings of podiform chromitites and associated ultramafic rocks of the Neoproterozoic ophiolite at Wadi Al Hwanet, northwestern Saudi Arabia

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ahmed, Ahmed Hassan; Harbi, Hesham M.; Habtoor, Abdelmonem M.

    2012-08-01

    Wadi Al Hwanet area in NW of Saudi Arabia is part of the Jebel Ess ophiolite constituting the northeastern part of the ˜700 Ma Yanbu-Sol Hamed-Onib-Allaqi-Heiani suture of the northern Arabian-Nubian Shield. The mantle section of Wadi Al Hwanet ophiolite consists mainly of voluminous harzburgites overlain by thick, massive transition-zone dunites, and small-scale chromitite pods. The harzburgites and massive dunites are exceptionally fresh; primary magmatic textures and silicate minerals are still preserved. Two modes of podiform chromitites exist; small lensoidal pods (group I), and relatively large dike-like pods (group II). Geochemically, the former chromitite type contains chromian spinels with high Cr# (0.79-0.81) and displays a PGE-poor character, with steep negatively-sloped PGE distribution patterns, whereas the latter chromitite type contains chromian spinels with relatively lower Cr# (0.61-0.71) and is PGE-rich (up to 1000 ppb), with positively-sloped PGE distribution patterns. The group II chromitites have much higher sulfide content than the group I suite. Parental melt compositions, in equilibrium with podiform chromitites, vary in Al2O3, FeO*/MgO and TiO2 contents from group I to group II chromitites, although both of them are in the range of the boninitic melts. The differences in the chromitites chemistry are most probably due to variable degrees of partial melting of the involved melts. Two stages of a magmatic activity were inferred for the chromitites genesis. The group I chromitites, of high Cr# of chromian spinels and PGE-poor negatively-sloped patterns, were precipitated in the first stage from a boninitic melt produced by a high degree of partial melting at a supra-subduction zone setting. The second chromitite-forming stage involves a relatively low degree of partial melting under high activities of sulfur and oxygen to produce the group II chromitites with enrichment in sulfides and PGE contents, possibly in a supra-subduction zone setting

  7. Interagency mechanical operations group numerical systems group

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    NONE

    1997-09-01

    This report consists of the minutes of the May 20-21, 1971 meeting of the Interagency Mechanical Operations Group (IMOG) Numerical Systems Group. This group looks at issues related to numerical control in the machining industry. Items discussed related to the use of CAD and CAM, EIA standards, data links, and numerical control.

  8. Group Dynamic Processes in Email Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Alpay, Esat

    2005-01-01

    Discussion is given on the relevance of group dynamic processes in promoting decision-making in email discussion groups. General theories on social facilitation and social loafing are considered in the context of email groups, as well as the applicability of psychodynamic and interaction-based models. It is argued that such theories may indeed…

  9. AREVA group overview; Presentation du groupe AREVA

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    NONE

    2002-02-08

    This document presents the Group Areva, a world nuclear industry leader, from a financial holding company to an industrial group, operating in two businesses: the nuclear energy and the components. The structure and the market of the group are discussed, as the financial assets. (A.L.B.)

  10. Introduction to Sporadic Groups

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Luis J. Boya

    2011-01-01

    Full Text Available This is an introduction to finite simple groups, in particular sporadic groups, intended for physicists. After a short review of group theory, we enumerate the 1+1+16=18 families of finite simple groups, as an introduction to the sporadic groups. These are described next, in three levels of increasing complexity, plus the six isolated ''pariah'' groups. The (old five Mathieu groups make up the first, smallest order level. The seven groups related to the Leech lattice, including the three Conway groups, constitute the second level. The third and highest level contains the Monster group M, plus seven other related groups. Next a brief mention is made of the remaining six pariah groups, thus completing the 5+7+8+6=26 sporadic groups. The review ends up with a brief discussion of a few of physical applications of finite groups in physics, including a couple of recent examples which use sporadic groups.

  11. Introduction to Sporadic Groups

    CERN Document Server

    Boya, Luis J

    2011-01-01

    This is an introduction to finite simple groups, in particular sporadic groups, intended for physicists. After a short review of group theory, we enumerate the $1+1+16=18$ families of finite simple groups, as an introduction to the sporadic groups. These are described next, in three levels of increasing complexity, plus the six isolated "pariah" groups. The (old) five Mathieu groups make up the first, smallest order level. The seven groups related to the Leech lattice, including the three Conway groups, constitute the second level. The third and highest level contains the Monster group $\\mathbb M$, plus seven other related groups. Next a brief mention is made of the remaining six pariah groups, thus completing the $5+7+8+6=26$ sporadic groups. The review ends up with a brief discussion of a few of physical applications of finite groups in physics, including a couple of recent examples which use sporadic groups.

  12. SHRIMP zircon U-Pb dating of ;Neoproterozoic Chencai Complex in Jiangshan-Shaoxing fault zone and its implications%江山-绍兴断裂带陈蔡岩群片麻岩SHRIMP锆石U-Pb年龄及其地质意义

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    高林志; 丁孝忠; 刘燕学; 张传恒; 张恒; 黄志忠; 许兴苗; 周宗尧

    2014-01-01

    A series of parametamorphic rocks, as the oldest metamorphosed basement in the Jiangshan-Shaoxing fault zone, consist of gneiss, schist and marble of medium-deep metamorphism and are in fault contact with the Shuangxiwu Group in Chencai area, Zhu-ji County, Zhejiang Province. Because the Chencai Group which suffered deep metamorphism and deformation is developed in the southern part of the Jiangshan-Shaoxing fault zone, most Chinese geologists assign the group to the small patch of the Cathysia Plate and make correlation with Paleoproterozoic Mayuan Group in Fujian Province or the Badu Group in Zhejiang Province and the Me-soproterozoic Tieshajie Foramtion in Jiangxi Province. Lots of zircons were collected from garnet sillimanite biotite plagiogneiss and sillimanite garnet biotite gneiss in the Xiawuzhai Formation of the Chencai Group. The zircons have a typical core, mantle and edge structure, the age of the core is usually in the range of 848~845Ma and the age of the late accretion edge is Caledonian (431Ma). Ac-cording to the zircon dating of the plagioclase gneiss of the Chencai Group, the authors consider that the Chencai Group can not on-ly be correlated with the Paleoproterozoic Mayuan Group of Fujian Province, but also with Mesoproterozoic Tieshajie Formation of Jiangxi Province. The protolith age of the Chencai Group suggests Neoproterozoic ( 848~845Ma), which is younger than that of the Shuangxiwu Group (905~877Ma) in the stratigraphic column and the stratigraphic division, and the age belongs to the domain of the Jiangnan Orogenic Belt. However, this age has an important significance in the correlation of metamorphosed provinces in the Jiang-Shan-ShaoXing fault zone and the study of its tectonic evolution.%浙江诸暨陈蔡地区发育一套副变质岩层,由中深度变质的片麻岩、片岩和大理岩组成,与双溪坞群为断层接触,其地质时代多被视为与江山-绍兴断裂带南东侧的华夏地块古老变质基底相同。

  13. Geochemistry of the Neoproterozoic (800-767 Ma) Cerro Bori orthogneisses, Dom Feliciano Belt in Uruguay: tectonic evolution of an ancient continental arc

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lenz, C.; Porcher, C. C.; Fernandes, L. A. D.; Masquelin, H.; Koester, E.; Conceição, R. V.

    2013-10-01

    The Cerro Bori orthogneisses, crystallized between ca. 800 and 767 Ma, are composed of a sequence of mafic gneisses, with dioritic-gabbroic and dioritic composition tectonically interleaved with a sequence of tonalitic and granodioritic gneisses. These rocks intruded the Chafalote paragneisses (metapelites, semipelites, carbonate and mafic rocks) and they were metamorphosed of high P-T conditions at ca. 676-654 Ma. This paper presents the first major and trace geochemical signatures, as well as Sm and Pb isotopic composition for the Cerro Bori orthogneisses, which allow distinguishing three different groups of rocks. Type I rocks are mafic gneisses with tholeiitic affinity, whereas the Type II rocks are tonalitic and granodioritic gneisses with calc-alkaline affinity. The third type is composed of biotite-rich mafic gneisses with potassic and ultrapotassic affinities. All the three types of rocks have negative ℰND values (between -2.12 and -6.67) and old TDM ages (between 1.2 and 2.0 Ga), indicating that the process of crustal assimilation/contamination was an important process, together with fractional crystallization. An continental arc tectonic setting is suggested to this association of rocks between 800 and 767 Ma. This subduction suggests the existence of an ocean between Rio de La Plata and adjacent cratons during the break up of the Rodinia supercontinent.

  14. Free Boolean Topological Groups

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ol’ga Sipacheva

    2015-11-01

    Full Text Available Known and new results on free Boolean topological groups are collected. An account of the properties that these groups share with free or free Abelian topological groups and properties specific to free Boolean groups is given. Special emphasis is placed on the application of set-theoretic methods to the study of Boolean topological groups.

  15. Mineral chemistry of radioactive and associated phases from neoproterozoic unconformity related uranium deposits from Koppunuru, Palnad sub-basin, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh, India

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Unconformity proximal uranium mineralization at Koppunuru occurs in basement granitoids and the overlying Banganalapalle Formation of Kurnool Group in Palnad sub-basin. The U-mineralization transgresses the unconformity both above and below. Later remobilization of uranium is evident, as they are intermittently intercepted within the sediments overlying the unconformity. Subsurface exploration by drilling intercepted three mineralization bands, viz. Band A and B upto 80m above the unconformity in the overlying Banganapalle quartzite and Band C, mostly sub-parallel to the unconformity and confined to basal conglomerate/grit horizon except a few boreholes where it is transgressing to granitic horizon (2 (upto 2.00 %), ThO2 (0.03 to 1.51 %) and RE2O3 (0.12 to 3.56 %). Such activities signify the processes of epigenetic fluid/gel related to U-concentration. At increasing depths, possibility of AI- bearing radioactive phases is also envisaged. The radioactive phases present in the samples reveal negligible to low thorium indicating low temperature phenomena. They are likely to be emplaced by the epigenetic solution/gel rich in U, Ti, Si, AI, Ca, P and Pb, preferably along available spaces as vein, cavity and grain boundary. U-associated sulphides occurring as veins and fracture fills, essentially comprise pyrite, pyrrhotite, chalcopyrite, pentlandite and galena. They have normal chemistry but for subtle variations in minor elements. The pyrite and pyrrhotite are invariably arseniferous and they dominate the sulphides. Thus, it is concluded that the area has potential for multi-episodic epigenetic U-mineralization

  16. Syn-collisional peraluminous magmatism in the Rio Doce region: mineralogy, geochemistry and isotopic data of the Neoproterozoic Urucum Suite (eastern Minas Gerais State, Brazil)

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Nalini Junior, Herminio Arias [Ouro Preto Univ., MG (Brazil). Escola de Minas. Dept. de Geologia]. E-mail: nalini@degeo.ufop.br; Bilal, Essaid [Ecole de Mines de Saint Etienne (France); Neves, Jose Marques Correia [Minas Gerais Univ., Belo Horizonte, MG (Brazil). Inst. de Geociencias

    2000-03-01

    The Urucum Suite granitoids (Rio Doce region southeastern Brazil) contains four main facies: megafeldspar granites, deformed medium-to-coarse-grained granites, tourmaline, and pegmatitic facies. they intrude both the staurolite-garnet-muscovite-biotite schist of the Sao Tome formation (Rio Doce Group) and the Galileia metaluminous suite (596{+-}4 Ma). Detailed structural studies suggest that the Urucum Suite emplaced during an important dextral strike-slip movement (D{sub 1} phase) of the Brasiliano orogeny (650-450 Ma). Modal and chemical mineralogical variations suggest an evolution from the megafeldspar facies to the pegmatitic facies. Whole-rock geochemistry indicates the peraluminous character of the Urucum suite granitoids, the evolution from the megafeldspar facies granites to pegmatite facies granites to pegmatitic facies granites and suggests the syn-collisional character of this suite. U-Pb zircon (582{+-} 2 Ma) and monazite (576-573 {+-}4 Ma) data indicate that the Urucum Suite emplaced during the Brasiliano orogeny. The peraluminous nature of the Suite and isotopic rich character in the Rb-Sr ({sup 87} Sr/{sup 86} Sr = 0.7114 to 0.7165) and Sm Nd (eNd{sub (T)} = -7.4 and -8.2) systems indicate that it formed by partial melting of older intermediate to felsic crustal sources. Based on early Proterozoic model-ages (2.3 to 1.8 Ga) and on 2.0 ga U-Pb inherited signature, granitoids of the Suite are probably derived from a rocks with a long crustal residence (Transamazonian basement), without extensive mantle contribution. (author)

  17. Syn-collisional peraluminous magmatism in the Rio Doce region: mineralogy, geochemistry and isotopic data of the Neoproterozoic Urucum Suite (eastern Minas Gerais State, Brazil)

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The Urucum Suite granitoids (Rio Doce region southeastern Brazil) contains four main facies: megafeldspar granites, deformed medium-to-coarse-grained granites, tourmaline, and pegmatitic facies. they intrude both the staurolite-garnet-muscovite-biotite schist of the Sao Tome formation (Rio Doce Group) and the Galileia metaluminous suite (596±4 Ma). Detailed structural studies suggest that the Urucum Suite emplaced during an important dextral strike-slip movement (D1 phase) of the Brasiliano orogeny (650-450 Ma). Modal and chemical mineralogical variations suggest an evolution from the megafeldspar facies to the pegmatitic facies. Whole-rock geochemistry indicates the peraluminous character of the Urucum suite granitoids, the evolution from the megafeldspar facies granites to pegmatite facies granites to pegmatitic facies granites and suggests the syn-collisional character of this suite. U-Pb zircon (582± 2 Ma) and monazite (576-573 ±4 Ma) data indicate that the Urucum Suite emplaced during the Brasiliano orogeny. The peraluminous nature of the Suite and isotopic rich character in the Rb-Sr (87 Sr/86 Sr = 0.7114 to 0.7165) and Sm Nd (eNd(T) = -7.4 and -8.2) systems indicate that it formed by partial melting of older intermediate to felsic crustal sources. Based on early Proterozoic model-ages (2.3 to 1.8 Ga) and on 2.0 ga U-Pb inherited signature, granitoids of the Suite are probably derived from a rocks with a long crustal residence (Transamazonian basement), without extensive mantle contribution. (author)

  18. Group Work: How to Use Groups Effectively

    Science.gov (United States)

    Burke, Alison

    2011-01-01

    Many students cringe and groan when told that they will need to work in a group. However, group work has been found to be good for students and good for teachers. Employers want college graduates to have developed teamwork skills. Additionally, students who participate in collaborative learning get better grades, are more satisfied with their…

  19. Petrogenesis of syntectonic granites emplaced at the transition from thrusting to transcurrent tectonics in post-collisional setting: Whole-rock and Sr-Nd-Pb isotope geochemistry in the Neoproterozoic Quatro Ilhas and Mariscal Granites, Southern Brazil

    Science.gov (United States)

    Florisbal, Luana Moreira; Bitencourt, Maria de Fátima; Janasi, Valdecir de Assis; Nardi, Lauro Valentim Stoll; Heaman, Larry M.

    2012-11-01

    The Neoproterozoic post-collisional period in southern Brazil (650-580 Ma) is characterized by substantial volumes of magma emplaced along the active shear zones that compose the Southern Brazilian Shear Belt. The early-phase syntectonic magmatism (630-610 Ma) is represented by the porphyritic, high-K, metaluminous to peraluminous Quatro Ilhas Granitoids and the younger heterogranular, slightly peraluminous Mariscal Granite. Quatro Ilhas Granitoids include three main petrographic varieties (muscovite-biotite granodiorite — mbg; biotite monzogranite — bmz; and leucogranite — lcg) that, although sharing some significant geochemical characteristics, are not strictly comagmatic, as shown by chemical and Sr-Nd-Pb isotope data. The most primitive muscovite-biotite granodiorite was produced by contamination of more mafic melts (possibly with some mantle component) with peraluminous crustal melts; the biotite monzogranite, although more felsic, has higher Ca, MgO, TiO2 and Ba, and lower K2O, FeOt, Sr and Rb contents, possibly reflecting some mixing with coeval mafic magmas of tholeiitic affinity; the leucogranite may be derived from pure crustal melts. The Mariscal Granite is formed by two main granite types which occur intimately associated in the same pluton, one with higher K (5-6.5 wt.% K2O) high Rb and lower CaO, Na2O, Ba and Zr as compared to the other (3-5 wt.% of K2O). The two Mariscal Granite varieties have compositional correspondence with fine-grained granites (fgg) that occur as tabular bodies which intruded the Quatro Ilhas Granoitoids before they were fully crystallized, and are inferred to correspond to the Mariscal Granite feeders, an interpretation that is reinforced by similar U-Pb zircon crystallization ages. The initial evolution of the post-collisional magmatism, marked by the emplacement of the Quatro Ilhas Granitoids varieties, activated sources that produced mantle and crustal magmas whose emplacement was controlled both by flat-lying and

  20. MSUD Family Support Group

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... Group The MSUD Family Support Group is a non-profit 501 (c)(3) organization for those with MSUD ... Family Support Group is a 501(c)(3) non-profit organization with no paid staff. Funds are needed ...

  1. Homomorphisms of quantum groups

    CERN Document Server

    Meyer, Ralf; Woronowicz, Stanisław Lech

    2010-01-01

    We introduce some equivalent notions of homomorphisms between quantum groups that behave well with respect to duality of quantum groups. Our equivalent definitions are based on bicharacters, coactions, and universal quantum groups, respectively.

  2. Redefining Cohesiveness in Groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Keyton, Joann; Springston, Jeff

    1990-01-01

    Attempted to replicate and extend research on work of Kelly and Duran in assessing relationship of group member perceptions of group interaction to group effectiveness. Concludes perceived similarity may not always align with perceptions of cohesiveness. (Author/ABL)

  3. Structural analysis of the Rio Pardo Group - southeast of Bahia state

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marcos Egydio-Silva

    2011-12-01

    Full Text Available The Meso- to Neoproterozoic Rio Pardo Group is located in the southeastern region of the Bahia State and consistsof low-grade metasedimentary rocks deposited on Paleoproterozoic to Archean basement. From the base to the top, themetasedimentary rocks are grouped into the following sequences: Panelinha Formation consisting of coarse-grainedimmature clastics; the overlying Itaimbé Subgroup which is made up of the Camacã Formation (metapelites with localcarbonates, the Água Preta Formation (fi ne-grained metapsamites and local carbonate lenses, Serra do Paraíso Formation(metacarbonates and quartzites and the Santa Maria Eterna Formation (metaconglomerates and metacarbonates. TheSalobro Formation was deposited unconformably on this sequence and consists of coarse-grained immature and local fi negrainedclastic rocks. The Rio Pardo Group was affected by three successive folding events, which were recorded in twolitho-structural units. The litho-structural unit 1 is located in the northeastern part of the basin, and the litho-structural unit2, in the southwestern part of the basin. These units are separated by the Rio Pardo-Água Preta inverse fault, trending NWSEand dipping SW. The fi rst unit is autochthonous and monophasic and displays open folds and slaty cleavage, changinggradually towards southwest into large overturned folds with axial plane schistosity. The second unit is polyphasic andshows large folds with NE vergence. A third folding is represented by folds and foliations present at the western marginof the basin. The NE vergence of the Rio Pardo Group can be explained by changes in the deformation regime and in thedirection of the principal axis of deformation in the north sector of the Araçuaí belt during the Brasiliano collision orogen.The tectonic transport to the north could be the cause of deformation of the Rio Pardo Group.

  4. Neoproterozoic-Paleozoic Sedimentary Basins Evolution of Xing-Meng Orogenic Belt%兴蒙造山系新元古代-古生代沉积盆地演化

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    杨文麟; 骆满生; 王成刚; 徐增连

    2014-01-01

    Based on comprehensive analysis of the type,sedimentary formation,biostratigraphy and chronostratigraphy for 24 main sedimentary basins,we study the evolution of sedimentary basins of Xing-Meng orogenic belt in the Neoproterozoic-Paleo-zoic,dividing it into six phases as follows.(1)The epicontinental accretion in the Neoproterozoic to Early Cambrian character-ized by the assembly of Ergun and Xingan blocks,as Huanyu-Xinlin ophiolite accreted to margin of southern Ergun blocks;(2)The stable epicontinental sediment in the Terreneuvian-Serises 2,with the feature of a relatively stable clastic-calciclastic sediment around the blocks while Jiamusi massif affected by Late Pan-African metamorphic event;(3)The formation of archi-pelagic arc-basin systems in the Early and Middle Ordovician,marked by the distribution of arc-basin in the margin of Duobaoshan and the different levels oceanic crust subduction effect among other land masses;(4)The development of archipe-lagic arc-basin systems in the Late Ordovician to Pridoli,as the erosion of the uplifted land masses;(5)The subduction of ar-chipelagic arc-basin systems in the Early Devonian to Early Carboniferous,characterized by the collage of Ergun-Xingan and Songnen blocks and the transformation of western margin of Jiamusi massif from passive to active in the late Early Carbonifer-ous;(6)The oceanic-continental transition in the Late Carboniferous-Lopingian,characterized by the assembly of Jiamusi mas-sif,Songnen massif,and Khanka massif.Massifs of Northeast China completely collaged to a whole.%在系统分析兴蒙造山系新元古代-古生代24个沉积盆地类型、沉积建造、生物地层与年代地层等特征的基础上,划分了6个沉积大地构造演化阶段并对其进行讨论:(1)新元古代-寒武纪早期陆缘增生阶段:额尔古纳地块向南增生并与兴安地块拼贴,形成环宇-新林蛇绿岩拼合带;(2)寒武纪纽芬兰世-第二世陆缘稳定沉积阶段:各地块边

  5. First evidence for expressive neoproterozoic intraplated mafic rocks and magma mixing in post-collisional A-PA type granites, Southern Brazil: Geochemistry and U-Pb (zircon), Nd-Sr-18O(zircon) isotope investigations

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    New and recent geological investigations around Pien-Tijucas suture zone, between Luis Alves and Curitiba Microplates (Basei et al.2000) led to mapping of Palermo, Agudos do Sul and Rio Negro A-PA type Granites with expressive expositions of alkaline felsic ans mafic rocks and, associated mafic and felsic hybrid rocks. The suture zone is formed by subduction arc-related Pien-Mandirituba deformed calc-alkaline I-type granite belt and serpentinized supra subduction zone (SSZ) obducted mantle rocks with intrusive Neoproterozoic (650-630 Ma) very high Cr and Ni tholeitic gabbros. The Pien-Mandirituba calc-alkaline I-type Granite Belt is constituted by three main granite suites. The older emplaced pre-collisional suite is constituted by deformed to highly deformed amphibole and biotite-rich, magmatic epidote-absent quartz-monzodiorites and granodiorites formed between 620 and 610 Ma. The second sincollisional granite suite is constituted by deformed and slightly deformed low content amphibole-biotite-magmatic epidote-bearing, quartz-monzodiorites, granodiorites and leucogranodiorites emplaced between 605 and 595 Ma. The third, also sincollisional, granite suite is deformed to highly deformed biotite ± amphibole monzogranites. The deformation age of the three non-cogenetic granite suites of this granite belt is between 605-595 Ma. The granite rocks of the Pien-Mandirituba Granite Belt are meta-aluminous to slightly peraluminous, high K calc-alkaline, generally with high Ba, high Sr and low Rb contents. Palermo, Agudos do Sul and Rio Negro Granites are components of the expressive Neoproterozoic volcanic and plutonic alkaline-peralkaline Serra do Mar Suite (Kaul 1997), emplaced in extensional post-collisional and anorogenic settings along the central portion and northern border of the Luis Alves Microplate and southern border of the Curitiba Microplate. Magma mixing evidence is rare ou absent in the other components of the Serra do Mar volcanic and plutonic suite. The

  6. Ordered groups and infinite permutation groups

    CERN Document Server

    1996-01-01

    The subjects of ordered groups and of infinite permutation groups have long en­ joyed a symbiotic relationship. Although the two subjects come from very different sources, they have in certain ways come together, and each has derived considerable benefit from the other. My own personal contact with this interaction began in 1961. I had done Ph. D. work on sequence convergence in totally ordered groups under the direction of Paul Conrad. In the process, I had encountered "pseudo-convergent" sequences in an ordered group G, which are like Cauchy sequences, except that the differences be­ tween terms of large index approach not 0 but a convex subgroup G of G. If G is normal, then such sequences are conveniently described as Cauchy sequences in the quotient ordered group GIG. If G is not normal, of course GIG has no group structure, though it is still a totally ordered set. The best that can be said is that the elements of G permute GIG in an order-preserving fashion. In independent investigations around that t...

  7. Assertive Training in Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sansbury, David L.

    1974-01-01

    This article describes a group approach to helping the nonassertive client. After describing the group composition and goals, he presents a session by session description for conducting the assertive training group. In addition, he presents suggestions based on experiences in leading the group. (Author)

  8. Robust Group Linkage

    OpenAIRE

    Li, Pei; Dong, Xin Luna; Guo, Songtao; Maurino, Andrea; Srivastava, Divesh

    2015-01-01

    We study the problem of group linkage: linking records that refer to entities in the same group. Applications for group linkage include finding businesses in the same chain, finding conference attendees from the same affiliation, finding players from the same team, etc. Group linkage faces challenges not present for traditional record linkage. First, although different members in the same group can share some similar global values of an attribute, they represent different entities so can also...

  9. Groups as Graphs

    CERN Document Server

    Kandasamy, W B Vasantha

    2009-01-01

    For the first time we represent every finite group in the form of a graph in this book. The authors choose to call these graphs as identity graph, since the main role in obtaining the graph is played by the identity element of the group. This study is innovative because through this description one can immediately look at the graph and say the number of elements in the group G which are self-inversed. Also study of different properties, like the subgroups of a group, normal subgroups of a group, p-sylow subgroups of a group and conjugate elements of a group are carried out using the identity graph of the group in this book. This book has four chapters. The first chapter is introductory. The second chapter represents groups as graphs. In the third chapter, we have defined similar types of graphs for algebraic structures like commutative semigroups, loops, commutative groupoids and commutative rings. The final chapter poses 52 problems.

  10. Higher arithmetic Chow groups

    CERN Document Server

    Gil, J I Burgos

    2009-01-01

    We give a new construction of higher arithmetic Chow groups for quasi-projective arithmetic varieties over a field. Our definition agrees with the higher arithmetic Chow groups defined by Goncharov for projective arithmetic varieties over a field. These groups are the analogue, in the Arakelov context, of the higher algebraic Chow groups defined by Bloch. The degree zero group agrees with the arithmetic Chow groups of Burgos. Our new construction is shown to be a contravariant functor and is endowed with a product structure, which is commutative and associative.

  11. Group B streptococcus - pregnancy

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... page: //medlineplus.gov/ency/patientinstructions/000511.htm Group B streptococcus - pregnancy To use the sharing features on this page, please enable JavaScript. Group B streptococcus (GBS) is a type of bacteria that ...

  12. Fast Overlapping Group Lasso

    CERN Document Server

    Liu, Jun

    2010-01-01

    The group Lasso is an extension of the Lasso for feature selection on (predefined) non-overlapping groups of features. The non-overlapping group structure limits its applicability in practice. There have been several recent attempts to study a more general formulation, where groups of features are given, potentially with overlaps between the groups. The resulting optimization is, however, much more challenging to solve due to the group overlaps. In this paper, we consider the efficient optimization of the overlapping group Lasso penalized problem. We reveal several key properties of the proximal operator associated with the overlapping group Lasso, and compute the proximal operator by solving the smooth and convex dual problem, which allows the use of the gradient descent type of algorithms for the optimization. We have performed empirical evaluations using the breast cancer gene expression data set, which consists of 8,141 genes organized into (overlapping) gene sets. Experimental results demonstrate the eff...

  13. Gestalt Interactional Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Harman, Robert L.; Franklin, Richard W.

    1975-01-01

    Gestalt therapy in groups is not limited to individual work in the presence of an audience. Describes several ways to involve gestalt groups interactionally. Interactions described focus on learning by doing and discovering, and are noninterpretive. (Author/EJT)

  14. Occurrence of helically coiled microfossil Obruchevella in the Owk Shale of the Kurnool Group and its significance

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Mukund Sharma; Yogmaya Shukla

    2012-06-01

    The present study reports occurrence of helically coiled microfossil Obruchevella Reitlinger from the Owk Shale of the Kurnool Group from the peninsular India. The age of the Kurnool Group is poorly constrained due to the absence of direct radiometric dating and meager palaeobiological data. Occurrence of Obruchevella is considered as a typical Vendian marker genus recorded mostly from close to the Precambrian–Cambrian boundary successions. Hence, the present assemblage is important to ascertain the age of the basin. In the Owk Shale, four species of Obruchevella, viz., O. delicata, O. parva, O. minor and O. valdaica are recorded as organic walled microfossils. Among them O. valdaica is the largest in terms of size parameters. On the global scale, the recovered species occur in the Late Neoproterozoic to Early Cambrian sediments. Therefore, the occurrence of microfossil Obruchevella in the Owk Shale and known burrow structures in the Narji Limestone suggest Ediacaran age close to the Cambrian for the Kurnool Basin and challenges the recently assigned esoproterozoic age of the basin.

  15. Group Wage Curves

    OpenAIRE

    Bartik, Timothy J.

    2000-01-01

    Using panel data on U.S. MSAs, this paper estimates how a typical MSA's wages of different demographic groups, and prices, are affected by overall MSA unemployment, the distribution of unemployment among different groups, and national prices and wages. MSA unemployment has strong effects on MSA wages and prices, but the distribution of unemployment among different groups has weak effects on wages and prices. Using these estimates, simulations show that targeting high-unemployment groups for u...

  16. Introduction to quantum groups

    OpenAIRE

    Podles, P.; Muller, E.

    1997-01-01

    We give an elementary introduction to the theory of algebraic and topological quantum groups (in the spirit of S. L. Woronowicz). In particular, we recall the basic facts from Hopf (*-) algebra theory, theory of compact (matrix) quantum groups and the theory of their actions on compact quantum spaces. We also provide the most important examples, including the classification of quantum SL(2)-groups, their real forms and quantum spheres. We also consider quantum SL_q(N)-groups and quantum Loren...

  17. Multicultural group work

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Hansen, Annette Skovsted

    2014-01-01

    Motivation for the activity I use this strategy for forming groups to ensure diverse/multicultural groups that combine a variety of different strengths and resources based on student's academic, disciplinary, linguistic, national, personal and work backgrounds.......Motivation for the activity I use this strategy for forming groups to ensure diverse/multicultural groups that combine a variety of different strengths and resources based on student's academic, disciplinary, linguistic, national, personal and work backgrounds....

  18. Higher arithmetic Chow groups

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Gil, J. I. Burgos; Feliu, Elisenda

    2012-01-01

    We give a new construction of higher arithmetic Chow groups for quasi-projective arithmetic varieties over a field. Our definition agrees with the higher arithmetic Chow groups defined by Goncharov for projective arithmetic varieties over a field. These groups are the analogue, in the Arakelov co...... and is endowed with a product structure, which is commutative and associative....

  19. Magnetotelluric investigation of the Vestfold Hills and Rauer Group, East Antarctica

    Science.gov (United States)

    Peacock, J. R.; Selway, K.

    2016-04-01

    The Vestfold Hills and Rauer Group in East Antarctica have contrasting Archean to Neoproterozoic geological histories and are believed to be juxtaposed along a suture zone that now lies beneath the Sørsdal Glacier. Exact location and age of this suture zone are unknown, as is its relationship to regional deformation associated with the amalgamation of East Gondwana. To image the suture zone, magnetotelluric (MT) data were collected in Prydz Bay, East Antarctica, mainly along a profile crossing the Sørsdal Glacier and regions inland of the Vestfold Hills and Rauer Group islands. Time-frequency analysis of the MT time series yielded three important observations: (1) Wind speeds in excess of ˜8 m/s reduce coherence between electric and magnetic fields due to charged wind-blown particles of ice and snow. (2) Estimation of the MT transfer function is best between 1000 and 1400 UT when ionospheric Hall currents enhance the magnetic source field. (3) Nonplanar source field effects were minimal but detectable and removed from estimation of the MT transfer function. Inversions of MT data in 2-D and 3-D produce similar resistivity models, where structures in the preferred 3-D resistivity model correlate strongly with regional magnetic data. The electrically conductive Rauer Group is separated from the less conductive Vestfold Hills by a resistive zone under the Sørsdal Glacier, which is interpreted to be caused by oxidation during suturing. Though a suture zone has been imaged, no time constrains on suturing can be made from the MT data.

  20. Provenance and paleogeography of the Devonian Durazno Group, southern Parana Basin in Uruguay

    Science.gov (United States)

    Uriz, N. J.; Cingolani, C. A.; Basei, M. A. S.; Blanco, G.; Abre, P.; Portillo, N. S.; Siccardi, A.

    2016-03-01

    A succession of Devonian cover rocks occurs in outcrop and in the subsurface of central-northern Uruguay where they were deposited in an intracratonic basin. This Durazno Group comprises three distinct stratigraphic units, namely the Cerrezuelo, Cordobés and La Paloma formations. The Durazno Group does not exceed 300 m of average thickness and preserves a transgressive-regressive cycle within a shallow-marine siliciclastic shelf platform, and is characterized by an assemblage of invertebrate fossils of Malvinokaffric affinity especially within the Lower Devonian Cordobés shales. The sedimentary provenance of the Durazno Group was determined using petrography, geochemistry, and morphological studies of detrital zircons as well as their U-Pb ages. Sandstone petrography of Cerrezuelo and La Paloma sequences shows that they have a dominantly quartz-feldspathic composition with a minor contribution of other minerals. Whole-rock geochemical data indicate that alteration was strong in each of the three formations studied; chondritic-normalized REE patterns essentially parallel to PAAS, the presence of a negative Eu-anomaly, and Th/Sc and La/Hf ratios point to an average source composition similar to UCC or slightly more felsic. Within the Cerrezuelo Formation, recycling of older volcano-metasedimentary sources is interpreted from Zr/Sc ratios and high Hf, Zr, and REE concentrations. U-Pb detrital zircon age populations of the Cerrezuelo and La Paloma formations indicate that the principal source terranes are of Neoproterozoic age, but include also minor populations derived from Mesoproterozoic and Archean-Paleoproterozoic rocks. A provenance from the Cuchilla Dionisio-Dom Feliciano, Nico Pérez and Piedra Alta terranes of Uruguay and southern Brazil is likely. This study establishes an intracratonic extensional tectonic setting during Durazno time. Considering provenance age sources, regional paleocurrent distributions and the established orogenic history recorded in SW

  1. Magnetotelluric investigation of the Vestfold Hills and Rauer Group, East Antarctica

    Science.gov (United States)

    Peacock, Jared R.; Selway, Katherine

    2016-01-01

    The Vestfold Hills and Rauer Group in East Antarctica have contrasting Archean to Neoproterozoic geological histories and are believed to be juxtaposed along a suture zone that now lies beneath the Sørsdal Glacier. Exact location and age of this suture zone are unknown, as is its relationship to regional deformation associated with the amalgamation of East Gondwana. To image the suture zone, magnetotelluric (MT) data were collected in Prydz Bay, East Antarctica, mainly along a profile crossing the Sørsdal Glacier and regions inland of the Vestfold Hills and Rauer Group islands. Time-frequency analysis of the MT time series yielded three important observations: (1) Wind speeds in excess of ∼8 m/s reduce coherence between electric and magnetic fields due to charged wind-blown particles of ice and snow. (2) Estimation of the MT transfer function is best between 1000 and 1400 UT when ionospheric Hall currents enhance the magnetic source field. (3) Nonplanar source field effects were minimal but detectable and removed from estimation of the MT transfer function. Inversions of MT data in 2-D and 3-D produce similar resistivity models, where structures in the preferred 3-D resistivity model correlate strongly with regional magnetic data. The electrically conductive Rauer Group is separated from the less conductive Vestfold Hills by a resistive zone under the Sørsdal Glacier, which is interpreted to be caused by oxidation during suturing. Though a suture zone has been imaged, no time constrains on suturing can be made from the MT data.

  2. Neoproterozoic peritidal facies of the Villa Monica Formation, Sierra la J uanita, Tandilia Facies Peritidales neoproterozpicas de la Formación Villa Mónica, Sierra La Juanita, Tandilia

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marcelo Manassero

    2012-03-01

    Full Text Available From field observations and petrographic studies, a complex association of peritidal carbonate and siliciclastic facies have been recognized in the Villa Mónica Formation (Neoproterozoic, Sierra La Juanita, outcropping at the quarries of Estancia La Siempre Verde, Estancia La Placeres and Estancia Don Camilo, where carbonate facies have not been described 'in situ since their discovery in 1967. Three different detailed stratigraphic sections are fully described. On the one hand, calcareous facies (well-preserved head stromatolites have developed in a shallow subtidal to lower intertidal environment. Laminated microbial mats, with millimetric to centimetric scale siliciclastic intercalations, were deposited in low-energy intertidal conditions. Shortlived continental input of quartzose clastic sediments did not obliterate the microbial colonies, which grow following a pattern of thin cycles. On the other hand, heterolithic facies, developed in high-energy intertidal conditions towards the top of the succession illustrate progressive change in the paleoenvironmental conditions which evolved from a shallow prograding carbonate platform, with periodical sea level oscillations, to siliciclastic tidal influenced littoral conditions with minor development of microbial mat deposits. The recognition of MISS'(microbiallUna asociación compleja de facies carbonáticas y siliciclásticas peritidales ha sido reconocida en la Formación Villa Mónica (Neoproterozoico aflorante en las Estancias La Siempre Verde, La Placeres y Don Camilo sobre la base de observaciones de campo y estudios petrográficos de detalle. Se describen tres secciones estratigráficas en las cuáles las facies carbonáticas no habían sido descriptas "in situ" desde 1967. Las facies calcáreas basales (estromatolitos columnares se desarrollaron en ambientes intertidales profundos a subtidales someros. Estromatolitos laminares con intercalaciones siliciclásticas milimétricas a centim

  3. The evolution of the neoproterozoic São Gabriel juvenile terrane, southern Brazil based on SHRIMP and LA-ICP-MS U-Pb ages and ?18O data on detrital zircon

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lena, L. O.; Pimentel, M. M.; Philipp, R. P.; Armstrong, R. A.; Sato, K.

    2013-12-01

    . This is explained by the installation of a continental magmatic arc along the western margin of the Rio de La Plata Craton. Period III took place between ca. 690-650 represented by the accretion of the arc system to the Rio de La Plata Craton. In this timeframe only continental crust-derived magmas are recognized and no mantle δ18O values are observed. In summary, our data provides an insight into the progressive evolution of the São Gabriel terrane from an intra-oceanic subduction zone at ca. 879-750 Ma to a continental arc setting (ages < 690 Ma) into three distinct periods, which preceded ocean closure and continental collision at the end of the Neoproterozoic.

  4. CHAOTIC GROUP ACTIONS

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    ShiEnhui; ZhouLizhen; ZhouYoucheng

    2003-01-01

    It is proved that there is no chaotic group actions on any topological space with free arc.In this paper the chaotic actions of the group like G×F,where F is a finite group,are studied.In particular,under a suitable assumption ,if F is a cyclic group,then the topological space which admits a chaotic action of Z×F must admit a chatotic homeomorphism.A topological space which admits a chaotic group action but admits no chaotic horneomorphism is constructed.

  5. Group theory I essentials

    CERN Document Server

    Milewski, Emil G

    2012-01-01

    REA's Essentials provide quick and easy access to critical information in a variety of different fields, ranging from the most basic to the most advanced. As its name implies, these concise, comprehensive study guides summarize the essentials of the field covered. Essentials are helpful when preparing for exams, doing homework and will remain a lasting reference source for students, teachers, and professionals. Group Theory I includes sets and mapping, groupoids and semi-groups, groups, isomorphisms and homomorphisms, cyclic groups, the Sylow theorems, and finite p-groups.

  6. Splittings of knot groups

    OpenAIRE

    Friedl, Stefan; Silver, Daniel S.; Williams, Susan G.

    2013-01-01

    Let K be a knot of genus g. If K is fibered, then it is well known that the knot group pi(K) splits only over a free group of rank 2g. We show that if K is not fibered, then pi(K) splits over non-free groups of arbitrarily large rank. Furthermore, if K is not fibered, then pi(K) splits over every free group of rank at least 2g. However, pi(K) cannot split over a group of rank less than 2g. The last statement is proved using the recent results of Agol, Przytycki-Wise and Wise.

  7. Grouped exposed metal heaters

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Vinegar, Harold J. (Bellaire, TX); Coit, William George (Bellaire, TX); Griffin, Peter Terry (Brixham, GB); Hamilton, Paul Taylor (Houston, TX); Hsu, Chia-Fu (Granada Hills, CA); Mason, Stanley Leroy (Allen, TX); Samuel, Allan James (Kular Lumpar, MY); Watkins, Ronnie Wade (Cypress, TX)

    2010-11-09

    A system for treating a hydrocarbon containing formation is described. The system includes two or more groups of elongated heaters. The group includes two or more heaters placed in two or more openings in the formation. The heaters in the group are electrically coupled below the surface of the formation. The openings include at least partially uncased wellbores in a hydrocarbon layer of the formation. The groups are electrically configured such that current flow through the formation between at least two groups is inhibited. The heaters are configured to provide heat to the formation.

  8. Grouped exposed metal heaters

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Vinegar, Harold J. (Bellaire, TX); Coit, William George (Bellaire, TX); Griffin, Peter Terry (Brixham, GB); Hamilton, Paul Taylor (Houston, TX); Hsu, Chia-Fu (Granada Hills, CA); Mason, Stanley Leroy (Allen, TX); Samuel, Allan James (Kular Lumpar, ML); Watkins, Ronnie Wade (Cypress, TX)

    2012-07-31

    A system for treating a hydrocarbon containing formation is described. The system includes two or more groups of elongated heaters. The group includes two or more heaters placed in two or more openings in the formation. The heaters in the group are electrically coupled below the surface of the formation. The openings include at least partially uncased wellbores in a hydrocarbon layer of the formation. The groups are electrically configured such that current flow through the formation between at least two groups is inhibited. The heaters are configured to provide heat to the formation.

  9. On -nilpotent abelian groups

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Mohammad Mehdi Nasrabadi; Ali Gholamian

    2014-11-01

    Let be a group and $A = \\text{Aut}(G)$ be the group of automorphisms of . Then, the element $[g, ] = g^{-1}(g)$ is an autocommutator of $g \\in G$ and $ \\in A$. Hence, for any natural number the -th autocommutator subgroup of is defined as $K_{m}(G)=\\langle [g,_{1},\\ldots,_{m}]|g\\in G,_{1},\\ldots,_{m}\\in A\\rangle$, where $[g, _{1}, _{2},\\ldots, _{m}] = [[g,_{1},\\ldots,_{m−1}], _{m}]$. In this paper, we introduce the new notion of -nilpotent groups and classify all abelian groups which are -nilpotent groups.

  10. Toleration, Groups, and Multiculturalism

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Lægaard, Sune

    2014-01-01

    to the political and social relationship between the subject and the objects of toleration. Finally, toleration is often argued to be a normative requirement on the basis of the way it affects the object or receiver of toleration, e.g. on the basis of the good of or right to freedom from non-interference which....... The chapter relates the different possible meanings of groups toleration to widespread criticisms of multiculturalism for being excessively 'groupist' (e.g. to essentialise or reify groups), to promote group rights over individual rights, or to deny or ignore the internal heterogeneity of groups...... or the multiple identity affiliations of individuals. The chapter suggests that some of these standard criticisms of multiculturalism for being overly tolerant of minority groups, or being so in a way elevating groups over individuals, are less pressing on some understandings of the meaning of 'group...

  11. E-groups training

    CERN Multimedia

    HR Department

    2012-01-01

    There will be an e-groups training course on 16 March 2012 which will cover the main e-groups functionalities i.e.: creating and managing e-groups, difference between static and dynamic e-groups, configuring posting restrictions and archives, examples of where e-groups can be used in daily work. Even if you have already worked with e-groups, this may be a good opportunity to learn about the best practices and security related recommendations when using e-groups. You can find more details as well as enrolment form for the training (it’s free) here. The number of places is limited, so enrolling early is recommended.   Technical Training Tel. 72844

  12. Géochimie et cadre géodynamique du volcanisme néoprotérozoïque terminal (vendien) du Haut Atlas occidental, Maroc(Geochemical features and tectonic setting of late Neoproterozoic Vendian volcanism in the western High Atlas, Morocco)

    Science.gov (United States)

    Jouhari, A.; El-Archi, A.; Aarab, M.; El-Attari, A.; Ennih, N.; Laduron, D.

    2001-05-01

    Late Neoproterozoic Vendian volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks are widely distributed in the western High Atlas. They are located north of the Tizi n'Test Fault, separating the West African Craton from a northerly adjacent craton. These volcanic rocks overlie a semipelitic formation, which represents the equivalent of the Tidilline and Anzi Formations of the Anti-Atlas. The geochemical characteristics of these volcanic rocks suggest a calc-alkaline active margine environment associated with the post Pan-African tectonics. They differ from those of the Anti-Atlas by their lower content of K 2O. The later rock type was generated by a melting process of the crust subducted beneath the northern craton. A carbonate-shale unit, which contains examples of interstratified calc-alkaline dacite, overlies the volcanic succession, demonstrating that the volcanic activity continued sporadically until Early Cambrian times.

  13. Les granitoïdes néoprotérozoïques de Khzama, Anti-Atlas central, Maroc: marqueurs de l'évolution d'un magmatisme d'arc à un magmatisme alcalineNeoproterozoic granitoids from Khzama, central Anti-Atlas, Morocco: evolution markers from arc magmatism to alkaline magmatism

    Science.gov (United States)

    El-Khanchaoui, T.; Lahmam, M.; El-Boukhari, A.; El-Beraaouz, H.

    2001-05-01

    Petrological study and zircon typology provide important information that is related to the classification and genesis of Neoproterozoic granitoids in the Khzama area (northeast Siroua). The Pan-African granitoids show a transition from island-arc magmatism to alkaline magmatism. A space and time zonation of magmatism from the north to the south is evident. Early Pan-African granitoids were generated from various magma sources through different petrogenetic mechanisms. The first association corresponds to the low-K calc-alkaline plutons of Ait Nebdas, the second one correponds to high-K calc-alkaline post-collisional granites (Tamassirte-Tiferatine and Ifouachguel). Finally, shoshonitic magmatism (Irhiri) ends the magmatic evolution of the region. Thus, the late Pan-African granitic plutonism began with calc-alkaline associations and ended with K-alkaline magmatism in a transtensional setting, heralding the onset of the Moroccan Palæozoic cycle.

  14. Group Psychotherapy in Italy.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Giannone, Francesca; Giordano, Cecilia; Di Blasi, Maria

    2015-10-01

    This article describes the history and the prevailing orientations of group psychotherapy in Italy (psychoanalytically oriented, psychodrama, CBT groups) and particularly group analysis. Provided free of charge by the Italian health system, group psychotherapy is growing, but its expansion is patchy. The main pathways of Italian training in the different group psychotherapy orientations are also presented. Clinical-theoretical elaboration on self development, psychopathology related to group experiences, and the methodological attention paid to objectives and methods in different clinical groups are issues related to group therapy in Italy. Difficulties in the relationship between research and clinical practice are discussed, as well as the empirical research network that tries to bridge the gap between research and clinical work in group psychotherapy. The economic crisis in Italy has led to massive cuts in health care and to an increasing demand for some forms of psychological treatment. For these reasons, and because of its positive cost-benefit ratio, group psychotherapy is now considered an important tool in the national health care system to expand the clinical response to different forms of psychological distress. PMID:26401793

  15. Blood groups systems

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ranadhir Mitra

    2014-01-01

    Full Text Available International Society of Blood Transfusion has recently recognized 33 blood group systems. Apart from ABO and Rhesus system, many other types of antigens have been noticed on the red cell membranes. Blood grouping and cross-matching is one of the few important tests that the anaesthesiologist orders during perioperative period. Hence, a proper understanding of the blood group system, their clinical significance, typing and cross-matching tests, and current perspective are of paramount importance to prevent transfusion-related complications. Nonetheless, the knowledge on blood group system is necessary to approach blood group-linked diseases which are still at the stage of research. This review addresses all these aspects of the blood groups system.

  16. Blood groups systems.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Mitra, Ranadhir; Mishra, Nitasha; Rath, Girija Prasad

    2014-09-01

    International Society of Blood Transfusion has recently recognized 33 blood group systems. Apart from ABO and Rhesus system, many other types of antigens have been noticed on the red cell membranes. Blood grouping and cross-matching is one of the few important tests that the anaesthesiologist orders during perioperative period. Hence, a proper understanding of the blood group system, their clinical significance, typing and cross-matching tests, and current perspective are of paramount importance to prevent transfusion-related complications. Nonetheless, the knowledge on blood group system is necessary to approach blood group-linked diseases which are still at the stage of research. This review addresses all these aspects of the blood groups system. PMID:25535412

  17. Stochastic Lie group integrators

    CERN Document Server

    Malham, Simon J A

    2007-01-01

    We present Lie group integrators for nonlinear stochastic differential equations with non-commutative vector fields whose solution evolves on a smooth finite dimensional manifold. Given a Lie group action that generates transport along the manifold, we pull back the stochastic flow on the manifold to the Lie group via the action, and subsequently pull back the flow to the corresponding Lie algebra via the exponential map. We construct an approximation to the stochastic flow in the Lie algebra via closed operations and then push back to the Lie group and then to the manifold, thus ensuring our approximation lies in the manifold. We call such schemes stochastic Munthe-Kaas methods after their deterministic counterparts. We also present stochastic Lie group integration schemes based on Castell--Gaines methods. These involve using an underlying ordinary differential integrator to approximate the flow generated by a truncated stochastic exponential Lie series. They become stochastic Lie group integrator schemes if...

  18. Blood groups systems

    OpenAIRE

    Ranadhir Mitra; Nitasha Mishra; Girija Prasad Rath

    2014-01-01

    International Society of Blood Transfusion has recently recognized 33 blood group systems. Apart from ABO and Rhesus system, many other types of antigens have been noticed on the red cell membranes. Blood grouping and cross-matching is one of the few important tests that the anaesthesiologist orders during perioperative period. Hence, a proper understanding of the blood group system, their clinical significance, typing and cross-matching tests, and current perspective are of paramount importa...

  19. Group therapy for adolescents

    OpenAIRE

    Nada Hribar

    2001-01-01

    The group included adolescents from secondary school and some students. The group had weekly sessions or twice on mounth. The adolescents had varied simptoms: depressive, anxiety, psychosomatic disorders, learning difficulties, cunduct problems. All of adolescents were common on many problems in social interactions. The goal of therapeutic work were: to increase assertiveness skills and to reduce the anxious in social situations. The adolescents in group raised a self-esteem and developed som...

  20. Group Problem Solving

    CERN Document Server

    Laughlin, Patrick R

    2011-01-01

    Experimental research by social and cognitive psychologists has established that cooperative groups solve a wide range of problems better than individuals. Cooperative problem solving groups of scientific researchers, auditors, financial analysts, air crash investigators, and forensic art experts are increasingly important in our complex and interdependent society. This comprehensive textbook--the first of its kind in decades--presents important theories and experimental research about group problem solving. The book focuses on tasks that have demonstrably correct solutions within mathematical

  1. Bayesian Group Factor Analysis

    OpenAIRE

    Virtanen, Seppo; Klami, Arto; Khan, Suleiman A; Kaski, Samuel

    2011-01-01

    We introduce a factor analysis model that summarizes the dependencies between observed variable groups, instead of dependencies between individual variables as standard factor analysis does. A group may correspond to one view of the same set of objects, one of many data sets tied by co-occurrence, or a set of alternative variables collected from statistics tables to measure one property of interest. We show that by assuming group-wise sparse factors, active in a subset of the sets, the variat...

  2. Semisimple Metacyclic Group Algebras

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Gurmeet K Bakshi; Shalini Gupta; Inder Bir S Passi

    2011-11-01

    Given a group of order $p_1p_2$, where $p_1,p_2$ are primes, and $\\mathbb{F}_q$, a finite field of order coprime to $p_1p_2$, the object of this paper is to compute a complete set of primitive central idempotents of the semisimple group algebra $\\mathbb{F}_q[G]$. As a consequence, we obtain the structure of $\\mathbb{F}_q[G]$ and its group of automorphisms.

  3. Incentives and group identity

    OpenAIRE

    MASELLA, Paolo; Meier, Stephan; Zahn, Philipp

    2012-01-01

    This paper investigates in a principal-agent environment whether and how group membership influences the effectiveness of incentives and when incentives can have “hidden costs”, i.e., a detrimental effect. We show experimentally that in all interactions control mechanisms can have hidden costs for reasons specific to group membership. In within-group interactions control has detrimental effects because the agent does not expect to be controlled and reacts negatively when being controlled. In ...

  4. Presentations of groups

    CERN Document Server

    Johnson, D L

    1997-01-01

    The aim of this book is to provide an introduction to combinatorial group theory. Any reader who has completed first courses in linear algebra, group theory and ring theory will find this book accessible. The emphasis is on computational techniques but rigorous proofs of all theorems are supplied. This new edition has been revised throughout, including new exercises and an additional chapter on proving that certain groups are infinite.

  5. Explosive Technology Group

    Data.gov (United States)

    Federal Laboratory Consortium — The Explosive Technology Group (ETG) provides diverse technical expertise and an agile, integrated approach to solve complex challenges for all classes of energetic...

  6. CLASSIFICATION OF CRIMINAL GROUPS

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Natalia Romanova

    2013-06-01

    Full Text Available New types of criminal groups are emerging in modern society.  These types have their special criminal subculture. The research objective is to develop new parameters of classification of modern criminal groups, create a new typology of criminal groups and identify some features of their subculture. Research methodology is based on the system approach that includes using the method of analysis of documentary sources (materials of a criminal case, method of conversations with themembers of the criminal group, method of testing the members of the criminal group and method of observation. As a result of the conducted research, we have created a new classification of criminal groups. The first type is a lawful group in its form and criminal according to its content (i.e., its target is criminal enrichment. The second type is a criminal organization which is run by so-called "white-collars" that "remain in the shadow". The third type is traditional criminal groups.  The fourth type is the criminal group, which openly demonstrates its criminal activity.

  7. Grouping for Inequity

    Science.gov (United States)

    Macqueen, Suzanne Elizabeth

    2013-01-01

    The inequity of streaming as a method of organising classes was established by research conducted in the 1960s and 1970s. While the practice produces small advantages for limited groups of students, it hinders the academic and social advancement of the majority. Although streaming has declined, new forms of achievement grouping have emerged, with…

  8. Kaleidoscopical configurations in groups

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I. V. Protasov

    2011-11-01

    Full Text Available A subset A of a group G is called a kaleidoscopical configuration if there exists a surjective coloring χ:X→κ such that the restriction χ|gA is a bijection for each g∈G . We give two topological constructions of kaleidoscopical configurations and show that each infinite subset of an Abelian group contains an infinite kaleidoscopical configuration.

  9. Group Work. Research Brief

    Science.gov (United States)

    Walker, Karen

    2010-01-01

    According to Johnson and Johnson, group work helps increase student retention and satisfaction, develops strong oral communication and social skills, as well as higher self-esteem (University of Minnesota, n.d.). Group work, when planned and implemented deliberately and thoughtfully helps students develop cognitive and leadership skills as well as…

  10. Democratic Group Work

    Science.gov (United States)

    Laursen, Erik K.; Tate, Thomas F.

    2012-01-01

    For a century, democratic values have called for abandoning coercive approaches and teaching children and youth to be responsible citizens. The authors explore strategies for creating respectful environments and positive group cultures with challenging youth. They offer suggestions to adult group facilitators to support youth in developing…

  11. Fairness and Ability Grouping.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Strike, Kenneth A.

    1983-01-01

    A recent controversy regarding ability grouping is that it is often perceived as a means whereby racial or class bias can be subtly transformed into mechanisms of discrimination which exhibit the appearance of fairness and objectivity. This article addresses the question of fairness in ability grouping. (CJB)

  12. Small Group Inquiry.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Koller, Martin M.

    Learning in small groups is a practical way to bring about behavior change. The inquiry learning process is perceived to be the most natural and scientific way of learning. Skills developed include those of problem-solving task analysis, decision-making, value formation and adaptability. The art of small group interaction is developed. Factual…

  13. CHINA INTERNATIONAL PUBLISHING GROUP

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2002-01-01

    The China International Publishing Group (CIPG) specializes in international communications. Its operationsencompass reporting, editing, translation, publishing, printing, distribution, and the Internet. It incorporates sevenpublishing companies, five magazines and 19 periodicals, published in over 20 languages. The ChinaInternational Book Trading Corporation, another group facet, distributes all of these to over 180 countries and

  14. Study Groups in Denmark

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Hjorth, Poul G.

    2007-01-01

    Since 1998 European Study Groups have been held in Denmark, and Danish companies from LEGO and NOVO to very small high-tech firms have participated. I briefly describe the history, the organisation and the format of the Danish Study Groups, and highlight a few problem solutions....

  15. Group I intron ribozymes

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Nielsen, Henrik

    2012-01-01

    Group I intron ribozymes constitute one of the main classes of ribozymes and have been a particularly important model in the discovery of key concepts in RNA biology as well as in the development of new methods. Compared to other ribozyme classes, group I intron ribozymes display considerable...

  16. Natural analogue working group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    A Natural Analogue Working Group was established by the Commission of the European Communities in 1985. The purpose of this group is to bring together modellers with earth scientists and others, so that maximum benefit can be obtained from natural analogue studies with a view to safe geological disposal of radioactive waste. The first meeting of this group was held in Brussels from November 5 to 7, 1985. The discussions mainly concerned the identification of the modellers' needs and of the earth scientists' capacity to provide for them. Following the debates, a written statement was produced by the Group; this document forms the core of the present Report. Notes and outlines of many of the presentations made are grouped in four appendixes. The valuable contribution of all those involved in the meeting is gratefully acknowledged

  17. Perceiving persons and groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hamilton, D L; Sherman, S J

    1996-04-01

    This article analyzes the similarities and differences in forming impressions of individuals and in developing conceptions of groups. In both cases, the perceiver develops a mental conception of the target (individual or group) on the basis of available information and uses that information to make judgments about that person or group. However, a review of existing evidence reveals differences in the outcomes of impressions formed of individual and group targets, even when those impressions are based on the very same behavioral information. A model is proposed to account for these differences. The model emphasizes the role of differing expectancies of unity and coherence in individual and group targets, which in turn engage different mechanisms for processing information and making judgments. Implications of the model are discussed.

  18. Automorphism groups of Quandles

    CERN Document Server

    Elhamdadi, M; Restrepo, R

    2010-01-01

    We prove that the automorphism group of the dihedral quandle with n elements is isomorphic to the affine group of the integers mod n, and also obtain the inner automorphism group of this quandle. In [9], automorphism groups of quandles (up to isomorphisms) of order less than or equal to 5 were given. With the help of the software Maple, we compute the inner and automorphism groups of all seventy three quandles of order six listed in the appendix of [4]. Since computations of automorphisms of quandles relates to the problem of classification of quandles, we also describe an algorithm implemented in C for computing all quandles (up to isomorphism) of order less than or equal to nine.

  19. Perceiving persons and groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hamilton, D L; Sherman, S J

    1996-04-01

    This article analyzes the similarities and differences in forming impressions of individuals and in developing conceptions of groups. In both cases, the perceiver develops a mental conception of the target (individual or group) on the basis of available information and uses that information to make judgments about that person or group. However, a review of existing evidence reveals differences in the outcomes of impressions formed of individual and group targets, even when those impressions are based on the very same behavioral information. A model is proposed to account for these differences. The model emphasizes the role of differing expectancies of unity and coherence in individual and group targets, which in turn engage different mechanisms for processing information and making judgments. Implications of the model are discussed. PMID:8637962

  20. Petrogenesis of keratophyes in the Pingshui Group,Zhejiang: Constraints from zircon U-Pb ages and Hf isotopes

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    CHEN ZhiHong; XING GuangFu; GUO KungaYi; DONG YongGuan; CHEN Rong; ZENG Yong; LI LongMing; HE ZhengYu; ZHAO Ling

    2009-01-01

    Zircon LA-ICP-MS U-Pb ages and Hf isotopic as well as whole-rock geochemical data are reported for keratophyes in the Pingshui Group, Zhejiang. The results are used to discuss their petrogenesis and geological significance. The keratophyes were dated at 904±8 to 906±10 Ma. These intermediate-felsic rocks are characterized by high LREE contents end depletion of HREE and HFSE (e.g., Nb, Ta, Ti, P), resembling arc-derived rocks. The keratophyes exhibit positive εHf(t) values of 8.6 to 15.4, consistent with their εNd(t) values of 6.4 to 7.9 but far away from those of crust-derived rocks. Such features indicate that they were likely originated from prompt reworking of juvenile crust by arc-continent collision during the early-Neoproterozoic assembly between the Cathaysia and Yangtze Blocks. Combining with their Hf model ages, we suggest that there may exist not only remarkable growth of juvenile crust at ca.1.3-1.1 Ga but also production of juvenile arc-derived crust along the southeastern margin of the Yangtze Block (e.g., the Pingshui area) at ca.1.0-0.9 Ga.

  1. Cyclic Soft Groups and Their Applications on Groups

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Hacı Aktaş

    2014-01-01

    Full Text Available In crisp environment the notions of order of group and cyclic group are well known due to many applications. In this paper, we introduce order of the soft groups, power of the soft sets, power of the soft groups, and cyclic soft group on a group. We also investigate the relationship between cyclic soft groups and classical groups.

  2. Critical groups - basic concepts

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The potential exposure pathways from the land application site to man are presented. It is emphasised that the critical group is not necessary the population group closest to the source. It could be the group impact by the most significant pathways(s). Only by assessing the importance of each of these pathways and then combining them can a proper choice of critical group be made. It would be wrong to select a critical group on the basis that it seems the most probable one, before the pathways have been properly assessed. A calculation in Carter (1983) suggested that for the operating mine site, the annual doses to an Aboriginal person, a service worker and a local housewife, were all about the same and were in the range 0.1 to 0.2 mSv per year. Thus it may be that for the land application area, the critical group turns out to be non-Aboriginal rather than the expected Aboriginal group. 6 refs., 3 figs

  3. Impedance group summary

    Science.gov (United States)

    Blaskiewicz, M.; Dooling, J.; Dyachkov, M.; Fedotov, A.; Gluckstern, R.; Hahn, H.; Huang, H.; Kurennoy, S.; Linnecar, T.; Shaposhnikova, E.; Stupakov, G.; Toyama, T.; Wang, J. G.; Weng, W. T.; Zhang, S. Y.; Zotter, B.

    1999-12-01

    The impedance working group was charged to reply to the following 8 questions relevant to the design of high-intensity proton machines such as the SNS or the FNAL driver. These questions were first discussed one by one in the whole group, then each ne of them assigned to one member to summarize. On the lst morning these contributions were publicly read, re-discussed and re-written where required—hence they are not the opinion of a particular person, but rather the averaged opinion of all members of the working group. (AIP)

  4. Group key management

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Dunigan, T.; Cao, C.

    1997-08-01

    This report describes an architecture and implementation for doing group key management over a data communications network. The architecture describes a protocol for establishing a shared encryption key among an authenticated and authorized collection of network entities. Group access requires one or more authorization certificates. The implementation includes a simple public key and certificate infrastructure. Multicast is used for some of the key management messages. An application programming interface multiplexes key management and user application messages. An implementation using the new IP security protocols is postulated. The architecture is compared with other group key management proposals, and the performance and the limitations of the implementation are described.

  5. Group ring cryptography

    CERN Document Server

    Hurley, Barry

    2011-01-01

    Cryptographic systems are derived using units in group rings. Combinations of types of units in group rings give units not of any particular type. This includes cases of taking powers of units and products of such powers and adds the complexity of the {\\em discrete logarithm} problem to the system. The method enables encryption and (error-correcting) coding to be combined within one system. These group ring cryptographic systems may be combined in a neat way with existing cryptographic systems, such as RSA, and a combination has the combined strength of both systems. Examples are given.

  6. Group therapy for adolescents

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Nada Hribar

    2001-03-01

    Full Text Available The group included adolescents from secondary school and some students. The group had weekly sessions or twice on mounth. The adolescents had varied simptoms: depressive, anxiety, psychosomatic disorders, learning difficulties, cunduct problems. All of adolescents were common on many problems in social interactions. The goal of therapeutic work were: to increase assertiveness skills and to reduce the anxious in social situations. The adolescents in group raised a self-esteem and developed some assertiveness skills: eye contact" and effective communication skills, persistence, refusing and requesting, giving and receiving critism, etc. The methods of work and techniques were based on principles of cognitive-behaviour therapy.

  7. LA-ICPMS zircon U-Pb geochronological constraints on the tectonothermal evolution of the Early Paleoproterozoic Dakendaban Group in the Quanji Block, NW China

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    WANG QinYan; CHEN NengSong; LI XiaoYan; HAO Shuang; CHEN HaiHong

    2008-01-01

    The Ouanji Block, situated between the northern margin of the Oaidam Block and the South Qilian orogenic belt in the NE Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, China, is thought to represent a remnant continental crust. In this study, LA-ICPMS U-Pb analyses of detrital zircon grains from two mesosomes in the migmatitic Dakendaban Group yield ages of 2467+281-26 Ma and 2474+66/-52 Ms, respectively. Zircon grains from a leucosome give two distinct ages of 2471+18/-16 Ma and 1924+14/-15 Ms. Zircon from a granitic pegmatite that intruded into the Dakendaban Group yields an age of 2427+44/-38 Ms. These data suggest that the Early Paleoproterozoic Dakendaban Group deposited between ~2.43 to ~2.47 Ga and has been subject to an intrusive event at 2.43 Ga, and regional metamorphism-anatexis at 1.92 Ga. The common lower intercept age of ~0.9 Ga probably records a significant Early Neoproterozoic event in the Quanji Block.

  8. Homogeneous group, research, institution

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Francesca Natascia Vasta

    2014-09-01

    Full Text Available The work outlines the complex connection among empiric research, therapeutic programs and host institution. It is considered the current research state in Italy. Italian research field is analyzed and critic data are outlined: lack of results regarding both the therapeutic processes and the effectiveness of eating disorders group analytic treatment. The work investigates on an eating disorders homogeneous group, led into an eating disorder outpatient service. First we present the methodological steps the research is based on including the strong connection among theory and clinical tools. Secondly clinical tools are described and the results commented. Finally, our results suggest the necessity of validating some more specifical hypothesis: verifying the relationship between clinical improvement (sense of exclusion and painful emotions reduction and specific group therapeutic processes; verifying the relationship between depressive feelings, relapses and transition trough a more differentiated groupal field.Keywords: Homogeneous group; Eating disorders; Institutional field; Therapeutic outcome

  9. Anxiety Disorders: Support Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... Guidelines Scientific Council Special Interest Groups Child & Adolescent Anxiety SIG Peer Consultation OCD & Related Disorders SIG Peer ... Jobs and Fellowships Journal & Multimedia Announcements Depression and Anxiety Podcasts & Videos Resources Clinical Practice Reviews & Teaching Tools ...

  10. Homogenous finitary symmetric groups

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Otto‎. ‎H‎. Kegel

    2015-03-01

    Full Text Available We characterize strictly diagonal type of embeddings of finitary symmetric groups in terms of cardinality and the characteristic. Namely, we prove the following. Let kappa be an infinite cardinal. If G=underseti=1stackrelinftybigcupG i , where G i =FSym(kappan i , (H=underseti=1stackrelinftybigcupH i , where H i =Alt(kappan i , is a group of strictly diagonal type and xi=(p 1 ,p 2 ,ldots is an infinite sequence of primes, then G is isomorphic to the homogenous finitary symmetric group FSym(kappa(xi (H is isomorphic to the homogenous alternating group Alt(kappa(xi , where n 0 =1,n i =p 1 p 2 ldotsp i .

  11. RAS Laboratory Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    The RAS Initiative uses multiple technologies to attack RAS-driven cancers. The resources of the Frederick National Lab allocated to the RAS Hub are organized into seven laboratory groups, each contributing to the collaborative effort.

  12. Groups – Additive Notation

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Coghetto Roland

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available We translate the articles covering group theory already available in the Mizar Mathematical Library from multiplicative into additive notation. We adapt the works of Wojciech A. Trybulec [41, 42, 43] and Artur Korniłowicz [25].

  13. Radiation Protection Group

    CERN Multimedia

    2006-01-01

    The Radioactive Waste Section of the Radiation Protection Group wishes to inform you that the Radioactive Waste Treatment Centre will be closed on the afternoon of Tuesday 19 December 2006. Thank-you for your understanding.

  14. Interocular grouping without awareness.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lin, San-Yuan; Yeh, Su-Ling

    2016-04-01

    Interocular grouping occurs when different parts of an image presented to each eye bound into a coherent whole. Previous studies anticipated that these parts are visible to both eyes simultaneously (i.e., the images altered back and forth). Although this view is consistent with the general consensus of binocular rivalry (BR) that suppressed stimuli receive no processing beyond rudimentary level (i.e., adaptation), it is actually inconsistent with studies that use continuous flash suppression (CFS). CFS is a form of interocular suppression that is more stable and causes stronger suppression of stimuli than BR. In the present study, we examined whether or not interocular grouping needs to occur at a conscious level as prior studies suggested. The modified double-rectangle paradigm used by Egly, Driver, and Rafal (1994) was adopted, and object-based attention was directed for successful grouping. To induce interocular grouping, we presented complementary parts of two rectangles dichoptically for possible interocular grouping and a dynamic Mondrian in front of one eye (i.e., CFS). Two concurrent targets were presented after one of the visible parts of the rectangles was cued. Participants were asked to judge which target appeared first. We found that the target showed on the cued rectangle after interocular grouping was reported to appear first more frequently than the target on the uncued rectangle. This result was based on the majority of trials where the suppressed parts of the objects remained invisible, which indicates that interocular grouping can occur without all the to-be-grouped parts being visible and without awareness. PMID:26851342

  15. Genomics Research Group Session

    OpenAIRE

    Baldwin, D.; Chittur, S.V.; Raghavachari, N.; N Jafari; Aquino, C.; Perera, A; Reyero, N.G.

    2014-01-01

    The Genomics Research Group (GRG) presentation is intended to describe the current activities of the group in applying the latest tools and technologies for transcriptome analysis to determine the advantages and disadvantages of each of the platforms. We will present three ongoing projects. In the first project, we specifically evaluated microarrays, QPCR and Next Generation Sequencing (NGS) platforms for examining the sensitivity and specificity of microRNA detection using synthetic miRNA st...

  16. Group Factor Analysis

    OpenAIRE

    Klami, Arto; Virtanen, Seppo; Leppäaho, Eemeli; Kaski, Samuel

    2014-01-01

    Factor analysis provides linear factors that describe relationships between individual variables of a data set. We extend this classical formulation into linear factors that describe relationships between groups of variables, where each group represents either a set of related variables or a data set. The model also naturally extends canonical correlation analysis to more than two sets, in a way that is more flexible than previous extensions. Our solution is formulated as variational inferenc...

  17. Fuzzy Soft Topological Groups

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    S. Nazmul

    2014-03-01

    Full Text Available Notions of Lowen type fuzzy soft topological space are introduced and some of their properties are established in the present paper. Besides this, a combined structure of a fuzzy soft topological space and a fuzzy soft group, which is termed here as fuzzy soft topological group is introduced. Homomorphic images and preimages are also examined. Finally, some definitions and results on fuzzy soft set are studied.

  18. Introduction to group theory

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Canals B.

    2012-03-01

    Full Text Available This chapter is a concise mathematical introduction into the algebra of groups. It is build up in the way that definitions are followed by propositions and proofs. The concepts and the terminology introduced here will serve as a basis for the following chapters that deal with group theory in the stricter sense and its application to problems in physics. The mathematical prerequisites are at the bachelor level.1

  19. Group Capability Model

    Science.gov (United States)

    Olejarski, Michael; Appleton, Amy; Deltorchio, Stephen

    2009-01-01

    The Group Capability Model (GCM) is a software tool that allows an organization, from first line management to senior executive, to monitor and track the health (capability) of various groups in performing their contractual obligations. GCM calculates a Group Capability Index (GCI) by comparing actual head counts, certifications, and/or skills within a group. The model can also be used to simulate the effects of employee usage, training, and attrition on the GCI. A universal tool and common method was required due to the high risk of losing skills necessary to complete the Space Shuttle Program and meet the needs of the Constellation Program. During this transition from one space vehicle to another, the uncertainty among the critical skilled workforce is high and attrition has the potential to be unmanageable. GCM allows managers to establish requirements for their group in the form of head counts, certification requirements, or skills requirements. GCM then calculates a Group Capability Index (GCI), where a score of 1 indicates that the group is at the appropriate level; anything less than 1 indicates a potential for improvement. This shows the health of a group, both currently and over time. GCM accepts as input head count, certification needs, critical needs, competency needs, and competency critical needs. In addition, team members are categorized by years of experience, percentage of contribution, ex-members and their skills, availability, function, and in-work requirements. Outputs are several reports, including actual vs. required head count, actual vs. required certificates, CGI change over time (by month), and more. The program stores historical data for summary and historical reporting, which is done via an Excel spreadsheet that is color-coded to show health statistics at a glance. GCM has provided the Shuttle Ground Processing team with a quantifiable, repeatable approach to assessing and managing the skills in their organization. They now have a common

  20. Groups, rings, modules

    CERN Document Server

    Auslander, Maurice

    2014-01-01

    This classic monograph is geared toward advanced undergraduates and graduate students. The treatment presupposes some familiarity with sets, groups, rings, and vector spaces. The four-part approach begins with examinations of sets and maps, monoids and groups, categories, and rings. The second part explores unique factorization domains, general module theory, semisimple rings and modules, and Artinian rings. Part three's topics include localization and tensor products, principal ideal domains, and applications of fundamental theorem. The fourth and final part covers algebraic field extensions

  1. Membership in citizen groups

    OpenAIRE

    Barbieri, Stefano; Mattozzi, Andrea

    2009-01-01

    We analyze the coordination problem of agents deciding to join a group that uses membership revenues to provide a discrete public good and excludable benefits. The public good and the benefits are jointly produced, so that benefits are valued only if the group succeeds in providing the public good. With asymmetric information about the cost of provision, the static membership game admits a unique equilibrium and we characterize the optimal membership fee. We show that heterogeneity in valuati...

  2. N-ary Groups

    CERN Document Server

    Gal'mak, Alexander M

    2011-01-01

    The book "N-ary Groups" (in Russian) consists of two Parts. It is intended on the one hand as an initial introduction to the theory of n-ary groups, and on the other hand it contains the published results by the author on this subject. At present, the theory of n-ary groups developing but slowly from group theory. Nonetheless, ternary and n-ary structures have recently been applied to modern models of elementary particle physics. One of the author's goals in this book is to draw the attention of mathematicians and theoretical physicists to the theory of n-ary groups, to some of its distinguishing features, and to details relevant to its further development and application. Part I: Theorems of Post and Gluskin-Hosszu. 1.1. Classical definitions of n-ary groups. Examples. 1.2. Analogies of identity and inverse elements. 1.3. Equivalent sequences. 1.4. Post's coset theorem. 1.5. Theorem of Gluskin-Hosszu. 1.6. Connection between the Post's coset theorem and theorem of Gluskin-Hosszu. Addition and comments. Part ...

  3. Coordinating Group report

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    In December 1992, western governors and four federal agencies established a Federal Advisory Committee to Develop On-site Innovative Technologies for Environmental Restoration and Waste Management (the DOIT Committee). The purpose of the Committee is to advise the federal government on ways to improve waste cleanup technology development and the cleanup of federal sites in the West. The Committee directed in January 1993 that information be collected from a wide range of potential stakeholders and that innovative technology candidate projects be identified, organized, set in motion, and evaluated to test new partnerships, regulatory approaches, and technologies which will lead to improve site cleanup. Five working groups were organized, one to develop broad project selection and evaluation criteria and four to focus on specific contaminant problems. A Coordinating Group comprised of working group spokesmen and federal and state representatives, was set up to plan and organize the routine functioning of these working groups. The working groups were charged with defining particular contaminant problems; identifying shortcomings in technology development, stakeholder involvement, regulatory review, and commercialization which impede the resolution of these problems; and identifying candidate sites or technologies which could serve as regional innovative demonstration projects to test new approaches to overcome the shortcomings. This report from the Coordinating Group to the DOIT Committee highlights the key findings and opportunities uncovered by these fact-finding working groups. It provides a basis from which recommendations from the DOIT Committee to the federal government can be made. It also includes observations from two public roundtables, one on commercialization and another on regulatory and institutional barriers impeding technology development and cleanup

  4. Facilities removal working group

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    NONE

    1997-03-01

    This working group`s first objective is to identify major economic, technical, and regulatory constraints on operator practices and decisions relevant to offshore facilities removal. Then, the group will try to make recommendations as to regulatory and policy adjustments, additional research, or process improvements and/or technological advances, that may be needed to improve the efficiency and effectiveness of the removal process. The working group will focus primarily on issues dealing with Gulf of Mexico platform abandonments. In order to make the working group sessions as productive as possible, the Facilities Removal Working Group will focus on three topics that address a majority of the concerns and/or constraints relevant to facilities removal. The three areas are: (1) Explosive Severing and its Impact on Marine Life, (2) Pile and Conductor Severing, and (3) Deep Water Abandonments This paper will outline the current state of practice in the offshore industry, identifying current regulations and specific issues encountered when addressing each of the three main topics above. The intent of the paper is to highlight potential issues for panel discussion, not to provide a detailed review of all data relevant to the topic. Before each panel discussion, key speakers will review data and information to facilitate development and discussion of the main issues of each topic. Please refer to the attached agenda for the workshop format, key speakers, presentation topics, and panel participants. The goal of the panel discussions is to identify key issues for each of the three topics above. The working group will also make recommendations on how to proceed on these key issues.

  5. Linear algebraic groups

    CERN Document Server

    Springer, T A

    1998-01-01

    "[The first] ten chapters...are an efficient, accessible, and self-contained introduction to affine algebraic groups over an algebraically closed field. The author includes exercises and the book is certainly usable by graduate students as a text or for self-study...the author [has a] student-friendly style… [The following] seven chapters... would also be a good introduction to rationality issues for algebraic groups. A number of results from the literature…appear for the first time in a text." –Mathematical Reviews (Review of the Second Edition) "This book is a completely new version of the first edition. The aim of the old book was to present the theory of linear algebraic groups over an algebraically closed field. Reading that book, many people entered the research field of linear algebraic groups. The present book has a wider scope. Its aim is to treat the theory of linear algebraic groups over arbitrary fields. Again, the author keeps the treatment of prerequisites self-contained. The material of t...

  6. Group Psychotherapy in Sweden.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ahlin, Göran

    2015-10-01

    The paper presents an overview of the national developments of group psychotherapy (GPS) in Sweden during the period from World War II until the present time. Methods and concepts, imported primarily from England and the United States, inspired trainings and widespread psychodynamic and group analytic applications in schools, health treatment, and social care. Education in psychotherapy and GPS at universities opened new therapeutic and vocational areas during the period 1970-2005. Increasing criticism of psychodynamics, as in other Western societies, but more radical in Sweden, has in the last decades made group analytic GPS diminish in favor of cognitive behavioral therapy models. Prospects for GPS further development may presently look bleak but, in a longer perspective, are promising. PMID:26401795

  7. Financial Lie groups

    CERN Document Server

    carfí, David

    2011-01-01

    In this paper we see the evolution of a capitalized financial event e, with respect to a capitalization factor f, as the exponential map of a suitably defined Lie group G(f,e), supported by the half-space of capitalized financial events having the same capital sign of e. The Lie group G(f,e) depends upon the capitalization factor f and on the event e itself. After the extension of the definition of exponential map of a Lie group, we shall eliminate the dependence on the financial event e, recognizing the presence of essentially one unique financial Lie semigroup, supported by the entire space of capitalized financial events, determined by the capitalization factor f.

  8. Focus group discussions

    CERN Document Server

    Hennink, Monique M

    2014-01-01

    The Understanding Research series focuses on the process of writing up social research. The series is broken down into three categories: Understanding Statistics, Understanding Measurement, and Understanding Qualitative Research. The books provide researchers with guides to understanding, writing, and evaluating social research. Each volume demonstrates how research should be represented, including how to write up the methodology as well as the research findings. Each volume also reviews how to appropriately evaluate published research. Focus Group Discussions addresses the challenges associated with conducting and writing focus group research. It provides detailed guidance on the practical and theoretical considerations in conducting focus group discussions including: designing the discussion guide, recruiting participants, training a field team, moderating techniques and ethical considerations. Monique Hennink describes how a methodology section is read and evaluated by others, such as journal reviewers or ...

  9. Instructions to working groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Foushee, H. Clayton

    1987-01-01

    The key to the success of this workshop is your active participation in the working group process. The goals of this workshop are to address four major questions regarding Cockpit Resource Management (CRM) Training. To some extent the working group topic areas parallel these issues, but in some cases they do not. However, it is important for all of the working groups to keep these general questions in mind during their deliberations: (1) What are the essential elements of an optimal CRM Training program; (2) What are the strengths and weaknesses of current approaches to CRM Training; (3) How can CRM Training best be implemented, and what barriers exist; and (4) Is CRM Training effective, do we know, and if not, how can we find out.

  10. Illinois Wind Workers Group

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    David G. Loomis

    2012-05-28

    The Illinois Wind Working Group (IWWG) was founded in 2006 with about 15 members. It has grown to over 200 members today representing all aspects of the wind industry across the State of Illinois. In 2008, the IWWG developed a strategic plan to give direction to the group and its activities. The strategic plan identifies ways to address critical market barriers to the further penetration of wind. The key to addressing these market barriers is public education and outreach. Since Illinois has a restructured electricity market, utilities no longer have a strong control over the addition of new capacity within the state. Instead, market acceptance depends on willing landowners to lease land and willing county officials to site wind farms. Many times these groups are uninformed about the benefits of wind energy and unfamiliar with the process. Therefore, many of the project objectives focus on conferences, forum, databases and research that will allow these stakeholders to make well-educated decisions.

  11. Quantum threshold group signature

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2008-01-01

    In most situations, the signer is generally a single person. However, when the message is written on behalf of an organization, a valid message may require the approval or consent of several persons. Threshold signature is a solution to this problem. Generally speaking, as an authority which can be trusted by all members does not exist, a threshold signature scheme without a trusted party appears more attractive. Following some ideas of the classical Shamir’s threshold signature scheme, a quantum threshold group signature one is proposed. In the proposed scheme, only t or more of n persons in the group can generate the group signature and any t-1 or fewer ones cannot do that. In the verification phase, any t or more of n signature receivers can verify the message and any t-1 or fewer receivers cannot verify the validity of the signature.

  12. Colored Group Field Theory

    CERN Document Server

    Gurau, Razvan

    2009-01-01

    Group field theories are higher dimensional generalizations of matrix models. Their Feynman graphs are fat and in addition to vertices, edges and faces, they also contain higher dimensional cells, called bubbles. In this paper, we propose a new, fermionic Group Field Theory, posessing a color symmetry, and take the first steps in a systematic study of the topological properties of its graphs. Unlike its bosonic counterpart, the bubbles of the Feynman graphs of this theory are well defined and readily identified. We prove that this graphs are combinatorial cellular complexes. We define and study the cellular homology of this graphs. Furthermore we define a homotopy transformation appropriate to this graphs. Finally, the amplitude of the Feynman graphs is shown to be related to the fundamental group of the cellular complex.

  13. Group theory and chemistry

    CERN Document Server

    Bishop, David M

    1993-01-01

    Group theoretical principles are an integral part of modern chemistry. Not only do they help account for a wide variety of chemical phenomena, they simplify quantum chemical calculations. Indeed, knowledge of their application to chemical problems is essential for students of chemistry. This complete, self-contained study, written for advanced undergraduate-level and graduate-level chemistry students, clearly and concisely introduces the subject of group theory and demonstrates its application to chemical problems.To assist chemistry students with the mathematics involved, Professor Bishop ha

  14. GroupFinder

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Bøgh, Kenneth Sejdenfaden; Skovsgaard, Anders; Jensen, Christian S.

    2013-01-01

    The notion of point-of-interest (PoI) has existed since paper road maps began to include markings of useful places such as gas stations, hotels, and tourist attractions. With the introduction of geopositioned mobile devices such as smartphones and mapping services such as Google Maps, the retrieval....... Such groups are relevant to users who wish to conveniently explore several options before making a decision such as to purchase a specific product. Specifically, we demonstrate a practical proposal for finding top-k PoI groups in response to a query. We show how problem parameter settings can be mapped...

  15. Fourier Analysis on Groups

    CERN Document Server

    Rudin, Walter

    2011-01-01

    In the late 1950s, many of the more refined aspects of Fourier analysis were transferred from their original settings (the unit circle, the integers, the real line) to arbitrary locally compact abelian (LCA) groups. Rudin's book, published in 1962, was the first to give a systematic account of these developments and has come to be regarded as a classic in the field. The basic facts concerning Fourier analysis and the structure of LCA groups are proved in the opening chapters, in order to make the treatment relatively self-contained.

  16. Hierarchies in student groups

    OpenAIRE

    Güntert, Manuel

    2008-01-01

    This is a research about hierarchies in student groups. It shows how they are built und what sense they have. The position of a student in his student peer group is evaluated. The influence of the look, the style, the behaviour of the other sex, the gender, the origin, the prehistory, the appearance, achievement and their effect on hierarchies is analysed and the impact of charisma and organisation are compared. The meaning of this research is to indicate how a student must be to get the lead...

  17. Group B Streptococcus

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Albert H. Adriaanse

    1995-01-01

    Full Text Available Objective: Group B streptococcus (GBS, Streptococcus agalactiae is an important cause of neonatal sepsis. Prevention is possible by intrapartum screening for maternal GBS carriership and antimicrobial treatment of colonized women with risk factors during labor. The conflicting results of diagnostic performance are reported both for the newly developed rapid GBS antigen tests and Gram's stain.

  18. Teaching Badminton to Groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Nelson, Jonathan E.

    1980-01-01

    Numerous ideas for teaching badminton to large groups are presented. The focus is on drills and techniques for off the court instructional stations. Instead of having students waiting their turn to play, more students can participate actively as they rotate from one station to another. (JN)

  19. Abandoning wells working group

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    NONE

    1997-03-01

    The primary objective of this working group is to identify major technical, regulatory, and environmental issues that are relevant to the abandonment of offshore wellbores. Once the issues have been identified, the working group also has the objective of making recommendations or providing potential solutions for consideration. Areas for process improvement will be identified and {open_quotes}best practices{close_quotes} will be discussed and compared to {open_quotes}minimum standards.{close_quotes} The working group will primarily focus on wellbore abandonment in the Gulf of Mexico. However, workshop participants are encouraged to discuss international issues which may be relevant to wellbore abandonment practices in the Gulf of Mexico. The Abandoning Wells Group has identified several major areas for discussion that have concerns related to both operators and service companies performing wellbore abandonments in the Gulf of Mexico. The following broad topics were selected for the agenda: (1) MMS minimum requirements and state regulations. (2) Co-existence of best practices, new technology, and P & A economics. (3) Liability and environmental issues relating to wellbore abandonment.

  20. Supervision and group dynamics

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Hansen, Søren; Jensen, Lars Peter

    2004-01-01

    that many students are having difficulties with practical issues such as collaboration, communication, and project management. Most supervisors either ignore this demand, because they do not find it important or they find it frustrating, because they do not know, how to supervise group dynamics...

  1. With the Radiobiology Group

    CERN Multimedia

    1980-01-01

    The Radiobiology Group carries out experiments to study the effect of radiation on living cells. The photo shows the apparatus for growing broad beans which have been irradiated by 250 GeV protons. The roots are immersed in a tank of running water (CERN Weekly Bulletin 26 January 1981 and Annual Report 1980 p. 160). Karen Panman, Marilena Streit-Bianchi, Roger Paris.

  2. Cohomology of quantum groups

    CERN Document Server

    Frønsdal, Christian

    1995-01-01

    Lecture notes. Introduction to the cohomology of algebras, Lie algebras, Lie bialgebras and quantum groups. Contains a new derivation of the classification of classical r-matrices in terms of deformation cohomology, and a calculation of the esoteric forms of quantum gl(N) by deformation theory.

  3. Space Systems Academic Group

    OpenAIRE

    2006-01-01

    The Space Systems Academic Group (SSAG) along with eight academic departments is an integral part of the Graduate School of Engineering and Applied Sciences. As an interdisciplinary association of professors it provides direction and guidance for two curricula: Space Systems Engineering and Space Systems Operations.

  4. Group theory in physics

    CERN Document Server

    Cornwell, J F

    1989-01-01

    Recent devopments, particularly in high-energy physics, have projected group theory and symmetry consideration into a central position in theoretical physics. These developments have taken physicists increasingly deeper into the fascinating world of pure mathematics. This work presents important mathematical developments of the last fifteen years in a form that is easy to comprehend and appreciate.

  5. FAW Group Gorporation

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    Yan Feng

    2007-01-01

    @@ As the founder of China's automobile industry, FAW Group Corporation (FAW) has maintained a dominant position in the automotive industry since its founding in 1953 in terms of its total assets, Production capacity, domestic and international sales, market share, and brand recognition.

  6. Geodesic Renormalisation Group Flow

    OpenAIRE

    Dolan, Brian P

    1995-01-01

    It is shown that the renormalisation group flow in coupling constant space can be interpreted in terms of a dynamical equation for the couplings analogous to viscous fluid flow under the action of a potential. For free scalar field theory the flow is geodesic in two dimensions, while for $D \

  7. Functional Group Analysis.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Smith, Walter T., Jr.; Patterson, John M.

    1984-01-01

    Literature on analytical methods related to the functional groups of 17 chemical compounds is reviewed. These compounds include acids, acid azides, alcohols, aldehydes, ketones, amino acids, aromatic hydrocarbons, carbodiimides, carbohydrates, ethers, nitro compounds, nitrosamines, organometallic compounds, peroxides, phenols, silicon compounds,…

  8. Ignimbritas riolíticas neoproterozoicas en la Sierra Norte de Córdoba: ¿evidencia de un arco magmático temprano en el ciclo Pampeano? Neoproterozoic rhyolite ignimbrites in the Sierra Norte de Córdoba: evidence of an early magmatic arc in the Pampean cycle?

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    EJ Llambías

    2003-12-01

    granodioritic and monzogranitic plutons of the Sierra Norte-Ambargasta batholtih, of Cambrian age. Dacitic to rhyolitic domes and dikes were intruded during the last stages of the batholith. In this paper we describe rhyolitic ignimbrite sheets within the metaconglomerates of the La Lidia Formation. The ignimbrites are moderately welded and consist of about 15 % of quartz, K-feldspar and entirely altered plagioclase porhyroclasts. Groundmass consists of devitrified glass shards. The conventional U/Pb zircon age is 584+22/-14 Ma and it is considered as the crystallization age. Very low grade metamorphism of the prehnite-pumpellyte facies altered the plagioclase to zoicite, sericite and pumpellyte. The Neoproterozoic silicic ignimbrites, together with the Cambrian calc-alkaline batholith and the related volcanics indicate the existence of a magmatic arc associated with the active margin of the Gondwana continent. This arc was active since Neoproterozoic times, with a duration of more than 60 Ma. Correlation of the Neoproterozoic metasedimentary and volcanics of Sierra Norte with the Puncoviscana Formation of Northwestern Argentina is considered.

  9. Inversión y reactivación tectónicas cretácicocenozoicas en el Noroeste Argentino: influencia de las heterogeneidades del basamento neoproterozoico-paleozoico inferior Cretaceous-Cenozoic tectonic inversion and reactivation in Northwestern Argentina: Influence of Neoproterozoic-Lower Paleozoic basement heterogeneities

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fernando Hongn

    2010-03-01

    Full Text Available Los rasgos estructurales del basamento neoproterozoico-paleozoico inferior (Cámbrico- Ordovícico del noroeste argentino han controlado en diferentes grados el desarrollo de las estructuras posteriores, principalmente las vinculadas con la extensión cretácica y el acortamiento andino. La inversión tectónica de fallas normales relacionadas con el rift cretácico ha sido frecuentemente invocada entre los mecanismos que influyen en la definición de las zonas de doble vergencia y retrovergencia que muestra el orógeno andino en el noroeste argentino. En esta contribución proponemos que las estructuras del basamento jugaron un papel primario en la localización tanto de las fallas normales cretácicas posteriormente reactivadas como de las fallas inversas andinas. Una sección estructural regional entre la Cordillera de Domeyko (Chile y el Sistema de Santa Bárbara (aproximadamente 24º-25ºLS muestra segmentos con vergencias cenozoicas opuestas, en la que cada porción responde a diferentes controles ejercidos por estructuras previas. La inversión de fallas normales asociadas a sistemas de rift fue el principal control de la geometría y vergencia de las estructuras cenozoicas vinculadas al acortamiento andino en la Cordillera de Domeyko, en los Valles Calchaquíes y en el Sistema de Santa Bárbara. La reactivación de las estructuras y heterogeneidades originadas durante la evolución neoproterozoico-paleozoica del basamento controlaron el desarrollo de las estructuras cenozoicas en la Puna. La reactivación de las heterogeneidades no sólo influyó en los cambios de orientación y vergencia, sino también en la distribución temporal compleja que muestra el acortamiento andino. La reactivación múltiple de algunas estructuras del basamento neoproterozoico-paleozoico inferior ocurrió en diferentes etapas de su historia incluyendo inversiones positivas y negativas entre el Cretácico y el Cuaternario.The Neoproterozoic-Lower Paleozoic

  10. Nonequilibrium Renormalization Group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Thermal equilibrium properties of many-body or field theories are known to be efficiently classified in terms of renormalization group fixed points. A particularly powerful concept is the notion of infrared fixed points, which are characterized by universality. These correspond to critical phenomena in thermal equilibrium, where a characteristic large correlation length leads to independence of long-distance properties from details of the underlying microscopic theory. In contrast, a classification of properties of theories far from thermal equilibrium in terms of renormalization group fixed points is much less developed. The notion of universality or critical phenomena far from equilibrium is to a large extent unexplored, in particular, in relativistic quantum field theories. Here the strong interest is mainly driven by theoretical and experimental advances in our understanding of early universe cosmology as well as relativistic collision experiments of heavy nuclei in the laboratory. In these lectures I will introduce the functional renormalization group for the effective average action out of equilibrium. While in equilibrium typically a Euclidean formulation is adequate, nonequilibrium properties require real-time descriptions. For quantum systems a generating functional for nonequilibrium correlation functions with given density matrix at initial time can be written down using the Schwinger-Keldysh closed time path contour. In principle, this can be used to construct a nonequilibrium functional renormalization group along similar lines as for Euclidean field theories in thermal equilibrium. However, important differences include the absence of time-translation invariance for general out-of-equilibrium situations. The nonequilibrium renormalization group takes on a particularly simple form at a fixed point, since it becomes independent of the initial density matrix. I will discuss some simple examples for which I derive a hierarchy of fixed point solutions

  11. Anti- CC-Groups and Anti-PC-Groups

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Francesco Russo

    2007-01-01

    subgroup H of G. An anti-PC group G is a group in which each nonfinitely generated subgroup K has the quotient group G/coreG(NG(K which is a polycyclic-by-finite group. Anti-CC groups and anti-PC groups are the subject of the present article.

  12. Working group 4: Terrestrial

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    A working group at a Canada/USA symposium on climate change and the Arctic identified major concerns and issues related to terrestrial resources. The group examined the need for, and the means of, involving resource managers and users at local and territorial levels in the process of identifying and examining the impacts and consequences of climatic change. Climatic change will be important to the Arctic because of the magnitude of the change projected for northern latitudes; the apparent sensitivity of its terrestrial ecosystems, natural resources, and human support systems; and the dependence of the social, cultural, and economic welfare of Arctic communities, businesses, and industries on the health and quality of their environment. Impacts of climatic change on the physical, biological, and associated socio-economic environment are outlined. Gaps in knowledge needed to quantify these impacts are listed along with their relationships with resource management. Finally, potential actions for response and adaptation are presented

  13. Mindfulness for group facilitation

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Adriansen, Hanne Kirstine; Krohn, Simon

    2014-01-01

    In this paper, we argue that mindfulness techniques can be used for enhancing the outcome of group performance. The word mindfulness has different connotations in the academic literature. Broadly speaking there is ‘mindfulness without meditation’ or ‘Western’ mindfulness which involves active...... thinking and ‘Eastern’ mindfulness which refers to an open, accepting state of mind, as intended with Buddhist-inspired techniques such as meditation. In this paper, we are interested in the latter type of mindfulness and demonstrate how Eastern mindfulness techniques can be used as a tool for facilitation....... A brief introduction to the physiology and philosophy of Eastern mindfulness constitutes the basis for the arguments of the effect of mindfulness techniques. The use of mindfulness techniques for group facilitation is novel as it changes the focus from individuals’ mindfulness practice...

  14. Two Abelian group constructions

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Let A be an Abelian group and n an integer >1. Let D be a divisible hull of A. Define A0sup((D))=A,Asub(r)sup((D)) = set containing x is an element of D|nx=y, for some y is an element of Asub(r=1)sup((D)), r=1,2,3,..., and Asub([n])sup((D))=Usub(r=0)sup(infinity)Asub(r)sup((D)). Then each Asub(r)sup((D)) is a subgroup of D and Asub([n])sup((D)) is the smallest n-divisible subgroup of D which contains A. Define Asub((D))sup([n])=Asub([n])sup((D))/A. A number of theorems and propositions are proved for the groups Asub([n])sup((D)) and Asub((D))sup([n])

  15. ST Quality Working Group

    CERN Document Server

    Akhtar, S

    2000-01-01

    When CERN engages contractors or outside enterprises for supply and service contracts, a Quality certification is requested. CERN itself has no global certification. Nor are quality assurance systems well understood by the majority of CERN staff. This has not precluded successful activity but it is felt that a structured approach would have some benefits: elimination of occasional accelerator perturbations, improved documentation, efficient use of existing resources, enhanced sharing of experience and knowledge, avoidance of improper handover periods when staff leave CERN. In some cases talented staff spend too much time doing remedial jobs when they are capable of achieving much more. The ST quality working group was formed to address these problems. The goal of this quality working group is to help ST division maintain and continuously improve the quality of its services and operations, and give confidence to ST staff and clients that the requirements for quality are being fulfilled, maintained and improved...

  16. Group Formation in Economics

    Science.gov (United States)

    Demange, Gabrielle; Wooders, Myrna

    2005-01-01

    Broad and diverse ranges of activities are conducted within and by organized groups of individuals, including political, economic and social activities. These activities have recently become a subject of intense interest in economics and game theory. Some of the topics investigated in this collection are models of networks of power and privilege, trade networks, co-authorship networks, buyer-seller networks with differentiated products, and networks of medical innovation and the adaptation of new information. Other topics are social norms on punctuality, clubs and the provision of club goods and public goods, research and development and collusive alliances among corporations, and international alliances and trading agreements. While relatively recent, the literature on game theoretic studies of group formation in economics is already vast. This volume provides an introduction to this important literature on game-theoretic treatments of situations with networks, clubs, and coalitions, including some applications.

  17. The Ombudperson Initiative Group

    CERN Document Server

    Laura Stewart

    Following many discussions that took place at some of the ATLAS Women's Network lunch gatherings, a few ATLAS women joined forces with similarly concerned CERN staff women to form a small group last Fall to discuss the need for a CERN-wide Ombudsperson. This has since evolved into the Ombudsperson Initiative Group (OIG) currently composed of the following members: Barbro Asman, Stockholm University; Pierre Charrue, CERN AB; Anna Cook, CERN IT; Catherine Delamare, CERN and IT Ombudsperson; Paula Eerola, Lund University; Pauline Gagnon, Indiana University; Eugenia Hatziangeli, CERN AB; Doreen Klem, CERN IT; Bertrand Nicquevert, CERN TS and Laura Stewart, CERN AT. On June 12, members of the OIG met with representatives of Human Resources (HR) and the Equal Opportunity Advisory Panel (EOAP) to discuss the proposal drafted by the OIG. The meeting was very positive. Everybody agreed that the current procedures at CERN applicable in the event of conflict required a thorough review, and that a professionnally trai...

  18. The Areva Group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    This document provides information on the Areva Group, a world nuclear industry leader, offering solutions for nuclear power generation, electricity transmission and distribution and interconnect systems to the telecommunications, computer and automotive markets. It presents successively the front end division including the group business lines involved in producing nuclear fuel for electric power generation (uranium mining, concentration, conversion and enrichment and nuclear fuel fabrication); the reactors and services division which designs and builds PWR, BWR and research reactors; the back end division which encompasses the management of the fuel that has been used in nuclear power plants; the transmission and distribution division which provides products, systems and services to the medium and high voltage energy markets; the connectors division which designs and manufactures electrical, electronic and optical connectors, flexible micro circuitry and interconnection systems. Areva is implemented in Europe, north and south america, africa and asia-pacific. (A.L.B.)

  19. Communication from ST Group

    CERN Multimedia

    TS Department

    2008-01-01

    Please note that owing the preparations for the Open Days, the FM Group will not able to handle specific requests for waste collection from 2nd to 6th of April, nor removal or PC transport requests between the 31 March and 11 April. We kindly ask you to plan the collection of all types of waste and any urgent transport of office furniture or PCs before 31 March. Waste collection requests must be made by contacting FM Support on 77777 or at the e-mail address mailto:Fm.Support@cern.ch; removal of office furniture or PC transport requests must be made using the EDH ‘Transport request’ form (select "Removals" or "PC transport" from the drop-down menu). For any question concerning the sorting of waste, please consult the following web site: http://dechets-waste.web.cern.ch/dechets-waste/ Thank you for your understanding and collaboration. TS/FM Group

  20. Ocenenie Volkswagen Group

    OpenAIRE

    Šusták, Tomáš

    2010-01-01

    Objective of the thesis is determination of Volkswagen Group's equity intrinsic value. Basic starting point of the analysis is seggregation of consolidated financial statements into financial and production division, which are valuated separately. The production division is valuated using both enterprise discounted cashflow and discounted economic profit analysis. Equity cashflow valuation is used to derive value of the financial division. Results of valuation implied by income approach are t...

  1. Combinatorial group theory

    CERN Document Server

    Lyndon, Roger C

    2001-01-01

    From the reviews: "This book (...) defines the boundaries of the subject now called combinatorial group theory. (...)it is a considerable achievement to have concentrated a survey of the subject into 339 pages. This includes a substantial and useful bibliography; (over 1100 ÄitemsÜ). ...the book is a valuable and welcome addition to the literature, containing many results not previously available in a book. It will undoubtedly become a standard reference." Mathematical Reviews, AMS, 1979.

  2. Equity valuation : Eurocash Group

    OpenAIRE

    Branco, Ana Isabel Antunes de Azevedo

    2015-01-01

    Equity valuation is an extremely complex and subjective process, it depends not only on the theoretical models but also on the analysis and assumptions used by the analyst. This thesis focuses on the valuation of Eurocash Group, a leading wholesale distributor of fast moving consumer goods (FMCG) in Poland. In order to present stronger conclusions we decided to use two different models: the discounted cash-flow (DCF) model and the multiples method as a complement. The combination of both l...

  3. KKG Group Paraffin Removal

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Schulte, Ralph

    2001-12-01

    The Rocky Mountain Oilfield Testing Center (RMOTC) has recently completed a test of a paraffin removal system developed by the KKG Group utilizing the technology of two Russian scientists, Gennady Katzyn and Boris Koggi. The system consisting of chemical ''sticks'' that generate heat in-situ to melt the paraffin deposits in oilfield tubing. The melted paraffin is then brought to the surface utilizing the naturally flowing energy of the well.

  4. Multibunch working group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The goal of this working group was to foment discussions about the use and limitations of multi-bunch, representatives from most operating or in-project synchrotron radiation sources (ALS, SPEAR, BESSY-2, SPRING-8, ANKA, DELTA, PEP-2, DIAMOND, ESRF...) have presented their experience. The discussions have been led around 3 topics: 1) resistive wall instabilities and ion instabilities, 2) higher harmonic cavities, and 3) multibunch feedback systems

  5. Heavy flavors study group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The heavy flavor study group concentrated on three issues. First the investigation of an energy transverse trigger to be used to select out charm and beauty events. Second, in a dedicated high sensitivity two-body B experiment is it possible to ''tag'' the beauty particle. Third, the design of a photoproduction experiment that could accumulate 108 charm particles in a single Fermilab running period

  6. Finite groups with transitive semipermutability

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    Lifang WANG; Yanming WANG

    2008-01-01

    A group G is said to be a T-group (resp. PT-group, PST-group), if normality (resp. permutability, S-permutability) is a transitive relation. In this paper, we get the characterization of finite solvable PST-groups. We also give a new characterization of finite solvable PT-groups.

  7. Mixed carbonate-siliciclastic sedimentation in forebulge grabens: An example from the Ediacaran Bambuí Group, São Francisco Basin, Brazil

    Science.gov (United States)

    Reis, Humberto L. S.; Suss, João F.

    2016-06-01

    Mixed carbonate-siliciclastic successions have been described in multiple Phanerozoic sedimentary settings recording the dynamic interplay of tectonics, eustasy, climate, in situ carbonate production, and variations in siliciclastic sediment supply. The Ediacaran Bambuí 1st-order sequence (i.e., Bambuí Group) covers most of the intracratonic São Francisco basin (southeast Brazil) and encompasses thick packages of carbonate and fine- to coarse-grained siliciclastic strata. Recording a marine foreland basin stage that developed in the São Francisco plate during the Neoproterozoic-early Paleozoic West Gondwana assembly, the Ediacaran deposits unconformably overlie Archean-Paleoproterozoic metamorphic assemblages of the Sete Lagoas basement high and fill a series of kilometer-long grabens in the southern São Francisco basin. Seismic data reveal that these troughs developed through the extensional reactivation of ancient basement structures along with the tectonically driven forebulge uplift of the Sete Lagoas high, in the early evolutionary stages of the Bambuí basin cycle. Based on the detailed description of continuous drill cores of a well recently drilled during hydrocarbon exploration campaigns, we recognized two transgressive-regressive 2nd-order sequences preserved within one of the focused grabens: (i) Sequence 1 includes the glaciogenic deposits of the basal Carrancas Formation that grade upward into the carbonate ramp successions of the Sete Lagoas Formation; (ii) Sequence 2 contains the siliciclastic-dominated and deep water to deltaic strata of the Serra de Santa Helena Formation and passes upward into peritidal carbonates of the Lagoa do Jacaré Formation. These sedimentary successions encompass suites of retrogradational, aggradational, and progradational lower-rank cycles and are bounded by erosional surfaces. Regional seismic interpretation, well data, and the available literature indicate that most of these deposits and their correlatives are

  8. Group Milieu in systemic and psychodynamic group therapy

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Lau, Marianne Engelbrecht

    in a randomized study of systemic versus psychodynamic group therapy, that the short-term outcome for patients who received systemic group psychotherapy was significantly better than the outcome for patients who received psychodynamic group psychotherapy. The current study assessed the group milieu in both groups....... Methods: This randomized prospective study included 106 women: 52 assigned to psychodynamic group psychotherapy and 54 assigned to systemic group psychotherapy. The Group Environment Scale (GES) was filled in the mid phase of therapy and analysed in three dimensions and 10 subscales. Results: The systemic...... subscales: Cohesion (psystemic group turned out to be evaluated as the most structured therapy and also...

  9. Outer automorphism groups of certain 1-relator groups

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    KIM; Goansu

    2010-01-01

    Grossman first showed that outer automorphism groups of 1-relator groups given by orientable surface groups are residually finite,whence mapping class groups of orientable surfaces are residually finite.Allenby,Kim and Tang showed that outer automorphism groups of cyclically pinched 1-relator groups are residually finite,whence mapping class groups of orientable and non-orientable surfaces are residually finite.In this paper we show that outer automorphism groups of certain conjugacy separable 1-relator groups are residually finite.

  10. Social group utility maximization

    CERN Document Server

    Gong, Xiaowen; Yang, Lei; Zhang, Junshan

    2014-01-01

    This SpringerBrief explains how to leverage mobile users' social relationships to improve the interactions of mobile devices in mobile networks. It develops a social group utility maximization (SGUM) framework that captures diverse social ties of mobile users and diverse physical coupling of mobile devices. Key topics include random access control, power control, spectrum access, and location privacy.This brief also investigates SGUM-based power control game and random access control game, for which it establishes the socially-aware Nash equilibrium (SNE). It then examines the critical SGUM-b

  11. Unilever Group : equity valuation

    OpenAIRE

    Pires, Susana Sofia Castelo

    2014-01-01

    The following dissertation has the purpose to value the Unilever Group, but more specifically Unilever N.V. being publicly traded in the Amsterdam Exchange Index. Unilever is seen as a global player and one of most successful and competitive fast-moving consumer goods companies. In order to valuate Unilever’s equity, a Discounted Cash Flow (DCF) approach is first carried out, since it is believed to be the most reliable methodology. The value estimated was €36.39, advising one to buy its s...

  12. Applications of Quantum Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Chryssomalakos, Chryssomalis

    The main theme of this thesis is the search for applications of Quantum Group and Hopf algebraic concepts and techniques in Physics. We investigate in particular the possibilities that exist in deforming, in a self consistent way, the symmetry structure of physical theories with the hope that the resulting scheme will be of relevance in the description of physical reality. Our choice of topics reflects this motivation: we discuss deformations of rotations and Lorentz boosts, search for integrals on the quantum plane and attempt to Fourier transform functions of non -commuting coordinates. Along the way, more formal considerations prompt us to revisit integration on finite dimensional Hopf algebras, explore the interconnections between various descriptions of the quantum double and derive the algebraic structure of the quantum plane from that of the underlying deformed symmetry group. The material is structured as follows. Chapter 1 introduces the language, basic concepts and notation employed throughout this thesis. Chapter 2 focuses on Hopf algebras viewed as universal envelopes of deformed Lie algebras and their duals. Bicovariant generators enter the discussion as analogues of the classical Lie algebra generators and some of their properties are given. We comment on the geometrical interpretation of the algebraic formulation and introduce computational tools. In chapter 3 we take a close look at the quantum Lorentz Hopf algebra. The basics of complex quantum groups are presented and applied in the derivation of the algebra of the quantum Lorentz generators and its Hopf and involutive structures. We point also to isomorphisms with previous related constructions. The subject of quantum integration is explored in chapter 4. We derive a formula for the integral on a finite dimensional Hopf algebra and show its equivalence to the formulation in terms of the trace of the square of the antipode. Integration on the quantum plane is also examined and a Fourier transform

  13. Renormalization Group Functional Equations

    CERN Document Server

    Curtright, Thomas L

    2011-01-01

    Functional conjugation methods are used to analyze the global structure of various renormalization group trajectories. With minimal assumptions, the methods produce continuous flows from step-scaling {\\sigma} functions, and lead to exact functional relations for the local flow {\\beta} functions, whose solutions may have novel, exotic features, including multiple branches. As a result, fixed points of {\\sigma} are sometimes not true fixed points under continuous changes in scale, and zeroes of {\\beta} do not necessarily signal fixed points of the flow, but instead may only indicate turning points of the trajectories.

  14. Theory and modeling group

    Science.gov (United States)

    Holman, Gordon D.

    The primary purpose of the Theory and Modeling Group meeting was to identify scientists engaged or interested in theoretical work pertinent to the Max '91 program, and to encourage theorists to pursue modeling which is directly relevant to data which can be expected to result from the program. A list of participants and their institutions is presented. Two solar flare paradigms were discussed during the meeting -- the importance of magnetic reconnection in flares and the applicability of numerical simulation results to solar flare studies.

  15. Statistical Group Comparison

    CERN Document Server

    Liao, Tim Futing

    2011-01-01

    An incomparably useful examination of statistical methods for comparisonThe nature of doing science, be it natural or social, inevitably calls for comparison. Statistical methods are at the heart of such comparison, for they not only help us gain understanding of the world around us but often define how our research is to be carried out. The need to compare between groups is best exemplified by experiments, which have clearly defined statistical methods. However, true experiments are not always possible. What complicates the matter more is a great deal of diversity in factors that are not inde

  16. The technical review group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    This paper describes the formation of a technical review group (TRG) as an early application of the quality assurance program for high-level waste processing. The objectives and functions for a TRG are summarized. Organizational structure is presented. Interfaces for the TRG are described by a flow diagram following the review process from the originator's document submittal to the final approval. Interfacing organizations and their responsibilities during the review are shown. Experience to date with TRG activities are described and QA interaction is discussed

  17. Quantum Group $\\sigma$ Models

    CERN Document Server

    Frishman, Yitzhak; Zakrzewski, W J

    1993-01-01

    Field-theoretic models for fields taking values in quantum groups are investigated. First we consider $SU_q(2)$ $\\sigma$ model ($q$ real) expressed in terms of basic notions of noncommutative differential geometry. We discuss the case in which the $\\sigma$ models fields are represented as products of conventional $\\sigma$ fields and of the coordinate-independent algebra. An explicit example is provided by the $U_q(2)$ $\\sigma$ model with $q\\sp{N}=1$, in which case quantum matrices $U_q(2)$ are realised as $2N\\times 2N$ unitary matrices. Open problems are pointed out.

  18. Quantum Group $\\sigma$ Models

    OpenAIRE

    Frishman, Y.; Lukierski, J.; Zakrzewski, W. J.

    1992-01-01

    Field-theoretic models for fields taking values in quantum groups are investigated. First we consider $SU_q(2)$ $\\sigma$ model ($q$ real) expressed in terms of basic notions of noncommutative differential geometry. We discuss the case in which the $\\sigma$ models fields are represented as products of conventional $\\sigma$ fields and of the coordinate-independent algebra. An explicit example is provided by the $U_q(2)$ $\\sigma$ model with $q\\sp{N}=1$, in which case quantum matrices $U_q(2)$ ar...

  19. Quality of Group Member Agendas and Group Session Climate.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kivlighan, Dennis M., Jr.; Jauquet, Carol A.

    1990-01-01

    Examined relationship between group members' (N=36) approach to group sessions and group session climate and relationship between length of time in group and agenda quality. Found average ratings of interpersonal and here-and-now dimensions of agendas were significantly related to average perception of group climate as more engaged and less…

  20. Group Life Insurance

    CERN Document Server

    2013-01-01

    The CERN Administration would like to remind you that staff members and fellows have the possibility to take out a life insurance contract on favourable terms through a Group Life Insurance.   This insurance is provided by the company Helvetia and is available to you on a voluntary basis. The premium, which varies depending on the age and gender of the person insured, is calculated on the basis of the amount of the death benefit chosen by the staff member/fellow and can be purchased in slices of 10,000 CHF.    The contract normally ends at the retirement age (65/67 years) or when the staff member/fellow leaves the Organization. The premium is deducted monthly from the payroll.   Upon retirement, the staff member can opt to maintain his membership under certain conditions.   More information about Group Life Insurance can be found at: Regulations (in French) Table of premiums The Pension Fund Benefit Service &...

  1. On the Brauer group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    For an arithmetic model X of a Fermat surface or a hyperkahler variety with Betti number b2(V otimes k-bar)>3 over a purely imaginary number field k, we prove the finiteness of the l-components of Br'(X) for all primes l>>0. This yields a variant of a conjecture of M. Artin. If V is a smooth projective irregular surface over a number field k and V(k)≠ nothing, then the l-primary component of Br(V)/Br(k) is an infinite group for every prime l. Let A1→M1 be the universal family of elliptic curves with a Jacobian structure of level N>=3 over a number field k supset of Q(e2πi/N). Assume that M1(k) ≠ nothing. If V is a smooth projective compactification of the surface A1, then the l-primary component of Br(V)/Br(M-bar1) is a finite group for each sufficiently large prime l

  2. Business working group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The workshop of 26-27 june 2000, on nuclear power Plant LIfe Management (PLIM), also included working groups in which major issues facing PLIM activities for nuclear power plants were identified and discussed. The third group was on Business. The discussion concerned the following points: There are concerns about retaining experienced/trained personnel, and maintaining a good working relationship among them, as well as about the closure of research facilities, the reduction in staff numbers under increasing economic pressure and the lack of new nuclear power plant constructions. The marginal cost of producing electricity is lower for most existing nuclear power plants than for almost all other energy sources. Refurbishment costs are usually relatively small compared with new investments. The ongoing regulatory reform of the electricity market will bring increasing competition. Although PLIM has been carried out in many countries with favourable results, there are still uncertainties which affect business decisions regarding financial and market risks in PLIM activities. Recommendations were made. (author)

  3. Social group and mobbing

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Baltezarević Vesna

    2009-01-01

    Full Text Available Our reality, having been subject to the numerous social crises during the last decades of the 20th century, is characterized by frequent incidences of powerlessness and alienation. The man is more frequently a subject to loneliness and overcomes the feeling of worthlessness, no matter whether he considers himself an individual or a part of a whole larger social. Such an environment leads to development of aggression in all fields of ones life. This paper has as an objective the pointing out of the mental harassment that is manifested in the working environment. There is a prevalence of mobbing cases, as a mode of pathological communication. The result of this is that a person, subjected to this kind of abuse, is soon faced with social isolation. This research also aspires to initiate the need for social groups self-organization of which victims are part of. The reaction modality of a social group directly conditions the outcome of the deliberate social drama, one is subjected to it as a result of mobbing.

  4. ATLAS Detector Interface Group

    CERN Document Server

    Mapelli, L

    Originally organised as a sub-system in the DAQ/EF-1 Prototype Project, the Detector Interface Group (DIG) was an information exchange channel between the Detector systems and the Data Acquisition to provide critical detector information for prototype design and detector integration. After the reorganisation of the Trigger/DAQ Project and of Technical Coordination, the necessity to provide an adequate context for integration of detectors with the Trigger and DAQ lead to organisation of the DIG as one of the activities of Technical Coordination. Such an organisation emphasises the ATLAS wide coordination of the Trigger and DAQ exploitation aspects, which go beyond the domain of the Trigger/DAQ project itself. As part of Technical Coordination, the DIG provides the natural environment for the common work of Trigger/DAQ and detector experts. A DIG forum for a wide discussion of all the detector and Trigger/DAQ integration issues. A more restricted DIG group for the practical organisation and implementation o...

  5. Communication from ST Group

    CERN Multimedia

    TS Department

    2008-01-01

    In order to prepare the organization of the Open Days, please note that FM Group will not able to take into account either specific requests for waste collection from 2nd to 6th of April, either removal or PC transport requests between the 31st and the 11th of March. We kindly ask you to plan the collection of any type of waste and the urgent transport of office furniture or PC before the 31st of March. Waste collection requests shall be formulated contacting FM Support at 77777 or at the email address mailto:Fm.Support@cern.ch; removal of office furniture or PC transport requests must be made using the EDH ‘Transport request’ form selecting the "Removals" or the "PC transport" category from the drop-down menu. For any question concerning the waste sorting, please consult the following web address: http://dechets-waste.web.cern.ch/dechets-waste/. Thank you for your understanding and collaboration. TS/FM Group

  6. NEW MATERIALS OF PHOSPHATIZED CYLINDRICAL AND TABULATE MICROFOSSILS FROM THE NEOPROTEROZOIC DOUSHANTUO FORMATION AT WENG'AN, GUIZHOU, SOUTH CHINA%贵州瓮安新元古代陡山沱组磷酸盐化管柱状微体化石新材料

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    李勇; 张兴亮; 郭俊峰; 丁莲芳; 韩健; 舒德干

    2003-01-01

    在用醋酸浸泡处理采自贵州瓮安新元古代陡山沱组磷酸质岩石样品时,获得大量微体动物骨骼化石.文中重点报道部分管柱状微体化石,即:Sinoquadraticus poratus gen. et sp. nov.和 Sinoquadraticus wenganensis gen. et sp. nov..并对Sinocyclocylicus的部分特征进行补充.%In 1992 Xue et al. reported some skeletal fossils, including one genus and two species, from the Neoprotorozoic Doushantuo Formation at Weng'an, Guizhou, and assigned them to Echinodermata. In this paper, new materials of phosphatized cylindrical and tabulate microfossils, including a new genus and two new species, are described from the same layer and locality. It provides us much more evidence not only to display the Neoproterozoic biodiversity, but also to explore the origin and the early evolution of biomineralization.

  7. Los esquistos neoproterozoicos de Santa Helena, Provincia de La Pampa, Argentina: edades u-pb shrimp, composición isotópica de hafnio e implicancias geodinámicas The Neoproterozoic Santa Elena Schists, La Pampa Province, Argentina: SHRIMP U-Pb ages, Hf isotope composition and geodynamic implications

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Eduardo O Zappetini

    2010-03-01

    , equivalente al magmatismo precolisional de los orógenos Juruena y Sunsas, se habría acrecionado al borde sudoccidental del cratón del Río de la Plata y formaría parte actualmente del sustrato de su borde paleoproterozoico sudoccidental y del sustrato del terreno para-autóctono Pampia. Este mecanismo acrecional sería similar al observado en otros núcleos cratónicos arqueanos-paleoproterozoicos, tales como los de Amazonas, Kalahari y Congo. Finalmente, la otra fuente importante de aporte de los Esquistos Santa Helena indica la existencia de una faja de rocas magmáticas neoproterozoicas que correspondería a un arco desarrollado sobre el margen oriental de Pampia.The Santa Helena Schists comprise biotite-garnet schists and minor sillimanite-garnet gneissoid lenses, reaching the higher amphibolite to lower granulite facies metamorphism . Suboutcrops of the schists occur at Estancia Santa Helena. U-Pb SHRIMP dating of the Santa Elena Schists detrital zircon yielded mostly Mesoproterozoic and Neoproterozoic ages, with a small number of Paleoproterozoic grains. Almost all the Mesoproterozoic and Neoproterozoic grains are magmatic and crystallized from a juvenile source (positive εHf, with TDM (Hf ranging 1127 to 1625 Ma, and 948 to 1274 Ma, respectively. The Paleoproterozoic zircons are also magmatic, with a TDM (Hf of 2310 Ma. The age of the youngest detrital zircon is 556 Ma, which corresponds to the maximum age for the onset of sedimentation, indicating that deposition probably started by Neoproterozoic times. The absolute absence of metamorphic zircons of Pampean age suggests that during the time of deposition of the schists, the metamorphic nucleous of the Pampean orogen was still not formed and exposed. This implies a great contrast with the provenance pattern of the nearby Green Schists, dominated by Cambrian metamorphic zircons, deposited between ca. 500 Ma and ca. 465 Ma, when the Pampean orogen was already exhumed and subject to denudation. It is interpreted

  8. Representation Theory of Algebraic Groups and Quantum Groups

    CERN Document Server

    Gyoja, A; Shinoda, K-I; Shoji, T; Tanisaki, Toshiyuki

    2010-01-01

    Invited articles by top notch expertsFocus is on topics in representation theory of algebraic groups and quantum groupsOf interest to graduate students and researchers in representation theory, group theory, algebraic geometry, quantum theory and math physics

  9. On Generalized PST-groups

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    WANG JUN-XIN; Du Xian-kun

    2011-01-01

    A finite group G is called a generalized PST-group if every subgroup contained in F(G) permutes all Sylow subgroups of G,where F(G) is the Fitting subgroup of G.The class of generalized PST-groups is not subgroup and quotient group closed,and it properly contains the class of PST-groups.In this paper,the structure of generalized PST-groups is first investigated.Then,with its help,groups whose every subgroup (or every quotient group) is a generalized PST-group are determined,and it is shown that such groups are precisely PST-groups.As applications,T-groups and PT-groups are characterized.

  10. Renormalization Group Therapy

    CERN Document Server

    Tomboulis, E T

    2007-01-01

    We point out a general problem with the procedures commonly used to obtain improved actions from MCRG decimated configurations. Straightforward measurement of the couplings from the decimated configurations, by one of the known methods, can result into actions that do not correctly reproduce the physics on the undecimated lattice. This is because the decimated configurations are generally not representative of the equilibrium configurations of the assumed form of the effective action at the measured couplings. Curing this involves fine-tuning of the chosen MCRG decimation procedure, which is also dependent on the form assumed for the effective action. We illustrate this in decimation studies of the SU(2) LGT using Swendsen and Double Smeared Blocking decimation procedures. A single-plaquette improved action involving five group representations and free of this pathology is given.

  11. Group life insurance

    CERN Document Server

    2013-01-01

    The CERN Administration wishes to inform staff members and fellows having taken out optional life insurance under the group contract signed by CERN that the following changes to the rules and regulations entered into force on 1 January 2013:   The maximum age for an active member has been extended from 65 to 67 years. The beneficiary clause now allows insured persons to designate one or more persons of their choice to be their beneficiary(-ies), either at the time of taking out the insurance or at a later date, in which case the membership/modification form must be updated accordingly. Beneficiaries must be clearly identified (name, first name, date of birth, address).   The membership/modification form is available on the FP website: http://fp.web.cern.ch/helvetia-life-insurance For further information, please contact: Valentina Clavel (Tel. 73904) Peggy Pithioud (Tel. 72736)

  12. Graphs, groups and surfaces

    CERN Document Server

    White, AT

    1985-01-01

    The field of topological graph theory has expanded greatly in the ten years since the first edition of this book appeared. The original nine chapters of this classic work have therefore been revised and updated. Six new chapters have been added, dealing with: voltage graphs, non-orientable imbeddings, block designs associated with graph imbeddings, hypergraph imbeddings, map automorphism groups and change ringing.Thirty-two new problems have been added to this new edition, so that there are now 181 in all; 22 of these have been designated as ``difficult'''' and 9 as ``unsolved''''. Three of the four unsolved problems from the first edition have been solved in the ten years between editions; they are now marked as ``difficult''''.

  13. Doing focus group research

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Lindegaard, Laura Bang

    2014-01-01

    interview data can be of some use if the distinction between natural and contrived data is given up and replaced with a distinction between interview data as topic or as resource. In greater detail, such scholars argue that interview data are perfectly adequate if the researcher wants to study the topic of......Scholars of ethnomethodologically informed discourse studies are often sceptical of the use of interview data such as focus group data. Some scholars quite simply reject interview data with reference to a general preference for so-called naturally occurring data. Other scholars acknowledge that...... interview interaction, but inadequate as data for studying phenomena that go beyond the phenomenon of interview interaction. Neither of these more and less sceptical positions are, on the face of it, surprising due to the ethnomethodological commitment to study social order as accomplished in situ, not as...

  14. Grouping Synonyms by Definitions

    CERN Document Server

    Falk, Ingrid; Jacquey, Evelyne; Venant, Fabienne

    2009-01-01

    We present a method for grouping the synonyms of a lemma according to its dictionary senses. The senses are defined by a large machine readable dictionary for French, the TLFi (Tr\\'esor de la langue fran\\c{c}aise informatis\\'e) and the synonyms are given by 5 synonym dictionaries (also for French). To evaluate the proposed method, we manually constructed a gold standard where for each (word, definition) pair and given the set of synonyms defined for that word by the 5 synonym dictionaries, 4 lexicographers specified the set of synonyms they judge adequate. While inter-annotator agreement ranges on that task from 67% to at best 88% depending on the annotator pair and on the synonym dictionary being considered, the automatic procedure we propose scores a precision of 67% and a recall of 71%. The proposed method is compared with related work namely, word sense disambiguation, synonym lexicon acquisition and WordNet construction.

  15. Working Group Report: Sensors

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Artuso, M.; et al.,

    2013-10-18

    Sensors play a key role in detecting both charged particles and photons for all three frontiers in Particle Physics. The signals from an individual sensor that can be used include ionization deposited, phonons created, or light emitted from excitations of the material. The individual sensors are then typically arrayed for detection of individual particles or groups of particles. Mounting of new, ever higher performance experiments, often depend on advances in sensors in a range of performance characteristics. These performance metrics can include position resolution for passing particles, time resolution on particles impacting the sensor, and overall rate capabilities. In addition the feasible detector area and cost frequently provides a limit to what can be built and therefore is often another area where improvements are important. Finally, radiation tolerance is becoming a requirement in a broad array of devices. We present a status report on a broad category of sensors, including challenges for the future and work in progress to solve those challenges.

  16. Gutzwiller renormalization group

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lanatà, Nicola; Yao, Yong-Xin; Deng, Xiaoyu; Wang, Cai-Zhuang; Ho, Kai-Ming; Kotliar, Gabriel

    2016-01-01

    We develop a variational scheme called the "Gutzwiller renormalization group" (GRG), which enables us to calculate the ground state of Anderson impurity models (AIM) with arbitrary numerical precision. Our method exploits the low-entanglement property of the ground state of local Hamiltonians in combination with the framework of the Gutzwiller wave function and indicates that the ground state of the AIM has a very simple structure, which can be represented very accurately in terms of a surprisingly small number of variational parameters. We perform benchmark calculations of the single-band AIM that validate our theory and suggest that the GRG might enable us to study complex systems beyond the reach of the other methods presently available and pave the way to interesting generalizations, e.g., to nonequilibrium transport in nanostructures.

  17. The analytic renormalization group

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ferrari, Frank

    2016-08-01

    Finite temperature Euclidean two-point functions in quantum mechanics or quantum field theory are characterized by a discrete set of Fourier coefficients Gk, k ∈ Z, associated with the Matsubara frequencies νk = 2 πk / β. We show that analyticity implies that the coefficients Gk must satisfy an infinite number of model-independent linear equations that we write down explicitly. In particular, we construct "Analytic Renormalization Group" linear maps Aμ which, for any choice of cut-off μ, allow to express the low energy Fourier coefficients for |νk | algorithm, we show that the exact universal linear constraints on Gk can be used to systematically improve any random approximate data set obtained, for example, from Monte-Carlo simulations. Our results are illustrated on several explicit examples.

  18. Braided C*-quantum groups

    OpenAIRE

    Roy, Sutanu

    2016-01-01

    We propose a general theory of braided quantum groups in the C*-algebraic framework. More precisely, we construct braided quantum groups using manageable braided multiplicative unitaries over a regular C*-quantum group. We show that braided C*-quantum groups are equivalent to C*-quantum groups with projection.

  19. Making Cooperative Learning Groups Work.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Hawley, James; De Jong, Cherie

    1995-01-01

    Discusses the use of cooperative-learning groups with middle school students. Describes cooperative-learning techniques, including group roles, peer evaluation, and observation and monitoring. Considers grouping options, including group size and configuration, dyads, the think-pair-share lecture, student teams achievement divisions, jigsaw groups,…

  20. Group and ring theoretic properties of polycyclic groups

    CERN Document Server

    Wehrfritz, BAF

    2009-01-01

    Polycyclic groups are built from cyclic groups in a specific way. They arise in many contexts within group theory itself but also more generally in algebra, for example in the theory of Noetherian rings. The first half of this book develops the standard group theoretic techniques for studying polycyclic groups and the basic properties of these groups. The second half then focuses specifically on the ring theoretic properties of polycyclic groups and their applications, often to purely group theoretic situations. The book is intended to be a study manual for graduate students and researchers co

  1. CORRELATION BETWEEN GROUP LOCAL DENSITY AND GROUP LUMINOSITY

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    In this study, we investigate the correlation between group local number density and total luminosity of groups. In four volume-limited group catalogs, we can conclude that groups with high luminosity exist preferentially in high-density regions, while groups with low luminosity are located preferentially in low-density regions, and that in a volume-limited group sample with absolute magnitude limit Mr = –18, the correlation between group local number density and total luminosity of groups is the weakest. These results basically are consistent with the environmental dependence of galaxy luminosity.

  2. Modular Representations of Profinite Groups

    CERN Document Server

    MacQuarrie, John

    2010-01-01

    Our aim is to transfer several foundational results from the modular representation theory of finite groups to the wider context of profinite groups. We are thus interested in profinite modules over the completed group algebra k[[G

  3. Tiny vampires in ancient seas: evidence for predation via perforation in fossils from the 780-740 million-year-old Chuar Group, Grand Canyon, USA.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Porter, Susannah M

    2016-05-25

    One explanation for the Early Neoproterozoic expansion of eukaryotes is the appearance of eukaryovorous predators-i.e. protists that preyed on other protists. Evidence for eukaryovory at this time, however, is indirect, based on inferences from character state reconstructions and molecular clocks, and on the presence of possible defensive structures in some protistan fossils. Here I describe 0.1-3.4 µm circular holes in seven species of organic-walled microfossils from the 780-740 million-year-old Chuar Group, Grand Canyon, Arizona, USA, that are similar to those formed today by predatory protists that perforate the walls of their prey to consume the contents inside. Although best known in the vampyrellid amoebae, this 'vampire-like' behaviour is widespread among eukaryotes, making it difficult to infer confidently the identity of the predator. Nonetheless, the identity of the prey is clear: some-and perhaps all-of the fossils are eukaryotes. These holes thus provide the oldest direct evidence for predation on eukaryotes. Larger circular and half-moon-shaped holes in vase-shaped microfossils from the upper part of the unit may also be the work of 'tiny vampires', suggesting a diversity of eukaryovorous predators lived in the ancient Chuar sea. PMID:27194696

  4. Harmonic Analysis and Group Representation

    CERN Document Server

    Figa-Talamanca, Alessandro

    2011-01-01

    This title includes: Lectures - A. Auslander, R. Tolimeri - Nilpotent groups and abelian varieties, M Cowling - Unitary and uniformly bounded representations of some simple Lie groups, M. Duflo - Construction de representations unitaires d'un groupe de Lie, R. Howe - On a notion of rank for unitary representations of the classical groups, V.S. Varadarajan - Eigenfunction expansions of semisimple Lie groups, and R. Zimmer - Ergodic theory, group representations and rigidity; and, Seminars - A. Koranyi - Some applications of Gelfand pairs in classical analysis.

  5. Working Group Versus Team Work

    OpenAIRE

    Valentina-Vasilica Zaharia; Mirela-Mihaela Dogaru; Dan-Marin Boaja

    2014-01-01

    The cell organization is represented by the working group and not the individual, groups that are a major feature of life organization. Quality circles were designed as tools for building team spirit in Japanese companies as a tool to enhance group cohesion and the training of employees. The essential characteristic of human behavior and organizational performance is given by the working group and the influence on group members, so members of the group leader should use in order to achieve a ...

  6. Interagency Advanced Power Group -- Steering group meeting minutes

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    1993-11-18

    This document contains the draft meeting minutes of the Steering Group of the Interagency Advanced Power Group. Included are the discussions resulting from the presentation of working group reports and the results of a discussion of IAPG policies and procedures. In the appendix are the reports of the following working groups: Electrical, Mechanical, Solar, and Systems.

  7. Group Leader Development: Effects of Personal Growth and Psychoeducational Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ohrt, Jonathan H.; Robinson, E. H., III; Hagedorn, W. Bryce

    2013-01-01

    The purpose of this quasi-experimental study was to compare the effects of personal growth groups and psychoeducational groups on counselor education students' (n = 74) empathy and group leader self-efficacy. Additionally, we compared the degree to which participants in each group valued: (a) cohesion, (b) catharsis, and (c) insight. There were no…

  8. Post-Disaster Social Justice Group Work and Group Supervision

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bemak, Fred; Chung, Rita Chi-Ying

    2011-01-01

    This article discusses post-disaster group counseling and group supervision using a social justice orientation for working with post-disaster survivors from underserved populations. The Disaster Cross-Cultural Counseling model is a culturally responsive group counseling model that infuses social justice into post-disaster group counseling and…

  9. Group Development and Situational Leadership: A Model for Managing Groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Carew, Donald K.; And Others

    1986-01-01

    An integration of the concepts of situational leadership with what is known about group development and functioning of work groups is discussed as a tool in helping managers, trainers, and group members understand group development and determine the appropriate leader behaviors to use in various situations to build unified, cohesive, and…

  10. Oklo working group meeting

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Natural analogue studies have been carried out for several years in the framework of the European Community's R and D programme on radioactive waste; and within its recent fourth five-year programme on 'Management and storage of radioactive waste (1990-94)' the Community is participating in the Oklo study, natural analogue for transfer processes in a geological repository. The Oklo project is coordinated by CEA-IPSN (F) and involves laboratories from several CEA directorates (IPSN, DTA and DCC) which collaborate with other institutions from France: CREGU, Nancy; CNRS, Strasbourg and ENSMD, Fontainebleau. Moreover, institutes from non-EC member States are also taking part in the Oklo study. The second joint CEC-CEA progress meeting of the Oklo Working Group was held in April 1992 in Brussels and gave the possibility of reviewing and discussing progress made since its first meeting in February 1991 at CEA in Fontenay-aux-Roses. About 40 participants from 15 laboratories and organizations coming from France, Canada, Gabon, Japan, Sweden and the USA underline the great interest in the ongoing research activities. The meeting focused on the different tasks within the CEC-CEA Oklo project concerning (i) field survey and sampling, (ii) characterization of the source term, (iii) studies of the petrographical and geochemical system, and (iv) studies of the hydrogeological system and hydrodynamic modelling. (author) 17 papers are presented

  11. Reflexive Analysis of Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lefebvre, Vladimir A.

    This chapter develops further a model I previously introduced, of an agent facing a choice between the positive and the negative poles. Here I will consider agents whose individual behavior depends on a ‘society’ compounded by all of them. Four ideas underlie the theory. The first idea is to consider relationships between the subgroups of agents, not just pairs of agents; this idea allows us to represent a decomposable graph corresponding to an agent or a group of agents as a tree of subgraphs. The second idea is to establish a correspondence between decomposable graphs and polynomials, allowing us to replace a tree of subgraphs with a tree of polynomials representing a computational process. The third idea consists of the interpretation of the tree of polynomials as an agent who has images of the self, which can have images of the self, etc. Finally, the fourth idea is putting an equation into correspondence to the agent, allowing us to find out the agent’s state. The theory is illustrated here with several examples from modern geopolitics, including scenarios of current interest.

  12. Automorphism Groups of Finite p-Groups: Structure and Applications

    CERN Document Server

    Helleloid, Geir T

    2007-01-01

    This thesis has three goals related to the automorphism groups of finite $p$-groups. The primary goal is to provide a complete proof of a theorem showing that, in some asymptotic sense, the automorphism group of almost every finite $p$-group is itself a $p$-group. We originally proved this theorem in a paper with Martin; the presentation of the proof here contains omitted proof details and revised exposition. We also give a survey of the extant results on automorphism groups of finite $p$-groups, focusing on the order of the automorphism groups and on known examples. Finally, we explore a connection between automorphisms of finite $p$-groups and Markov chains. Specifically, we define a family of Markov chains on an elementary abelian $p$-group and bound the convergence rate of some of those chains.

  13. ON COLEMAN OUTER AUTOMORPHISM GROUPS OF FINITE GROUPS

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    海进科; 李正兴

    2014-01-01

    Let G be a finite group and OutCol(G) the Coleman outer automorphism group of G(for the definition, see below). The question whether OutCol(G) is a p′-group naturally arises from the study of the normalizer problem for integral group rings, where p is a prime. In this article, some sufficient conditions for OutCol(G) to be a p′-group are obtained. Our results generalize some well-known theorems.

  14. Instrumentation Working Group Summary

    Science.gov (United States)

    Zaller, Michelle; Miake-Lye, Richard

    1999-01-01

    The Instrumentation Working Group compiled a summary of measurement techniques applicable to gas turbine engine aerosol precursors and particulates. An assessment was made of the limits, accuracy, applicability, and technology readiness of the various techniques. Despite advances made in emissions characterization of aircraft engines, uncertainties still exist in the mechanisms by which aerosols and particulates are produced in the near-field engine exhaust. To adequately assess current understanding of the formation of sulfuric acid aerosols in the exhaust plumes of gas turbine engines, measurements are required to determine the degree and importance of sulfur oxidation in the turbine and at the engine exit. Ideally, concentrations of all sulfur species would be acquired, with emphasis on SO2 and SO3. Numerous options exist for extractive and non-extractive measurement of SO2 at the engine exit, most of which are well developed. SO2 measurements should be performed first to place an upper bound on the percentage of SO2 oxidation. If extractive and non-extractive techniques indicate that a large amount of the fuel sulfur is not detected as SO2, then efforts are needed to improve techniques for SO3 measurements. Additional work will be required to account for the fuel sulfur in the engine exhaust. Chemical Ionization Mass Spectrometry (CI-MS) measurements need to be pursued, although a careful assessment needs to be made of the sampling line impact on the extracted sample composition. Efforts should also be placed on implementing non-intrusive techniques and extending their capabilities by maximizing exhaust coverage for line-of-sight measurements, as well as development of 2-D techniques, where feasible. Recommendations were made to continue engine exit and combustor measurements of particulates. Particulate measurements should include particle size distribution, mass fraction, hydration properties, and volatile fraction. However, methods to ensure that unaltered

  15. Fermilab Steering Group Report

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Beier, Eugene; /Pennsylvania U.; Butler, Joel; /Fermilab; Dawson, Sally; /Brookhaven; Edwards, Helen; /Fermilab; Himel, Thomas; /SLAC; Holmes, Stephen; /Fermilab; Kim, Young-Kee; /Fermilab /Chicago U.; Lankford, Andrew; /UC, Irvine; McGinnis, David; /Fermilab; Nagaitsev, Sergei; /Fermilab; Raubenheimer, Tor; /SLAC /Fermilab

    2007-01-01

    The Fermilab Steering Group has developed a plan to keep U.S. accelerator-based particle physics on the pathway to discovery, both at the Terascale with the LHC and the ILC and in the domain of neutrinos and precision physics with a high-intensity accelerator. The plan puts discovering Terascale physics with the LHC and the ILC as Fermilab's highest priority. While supporting ILC development, the plan creates opportunities for exciting science at the intensity frontier. If the ILC remains near the Global Design Effort's technically driven timeline, Fermilab would continue neutrino science with the NOVA experiment, using the NuMI (Neutrinos at the Main Injector) proton plan, scheduled to begin operating in 2011. If ILC construction must wait somewhat longer, Fermilab's plan proposes SNuMI, an upgrade of NuMI to create a more powerful neutrino beam. If the ILC start is postponed significantly, a central feature of the proposed Fermilab plan calls for building an intense proton facility, Project X, consisting of a linear accelerator with the currently planned characteristics of the ILC combined with Fermilab's existing Recycler Ring and the Main Injector accelerator. The major component of Project X is the linac. Cryomodules, radio-frequency distribution, cryogenics and instrumentation for the linac are the same as or similar to those used in the ILC at a scale of about one percent of a full ILC linac. Project X's intense proton beams would open a path to discovery in neutrino science and in precision physics with charged leptons and quarks. World-leading experiments would allow physicists to address key questions of the Quantum Universe: How did the universe come to be? Are there undiscovered principles of nature: new symmetries, new physical laws? Do all the particles and forces become one? What happened to the antimatter? Building Project X's ILC-like linac would offer substantial support for ILC development by accelerating the

  16. Fermilab Steering Group Report

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Steering Group, Fermilab; /Fermilab

    2007-12-01

    The Fermilab Steering Group has developed a plan to keep U.S. accelerator-based particle physics on the pathway to discovery, both at the Terascale with the LHC and the ILC and in the domain of neutrinos and precision physics with a high-intensity accelerator. The plan puts discovering Terascale physics with the LHC and the ILC as Fermilab's highest priority. While supporting ILC development, the plan creates opportunities for exciting science at the intensity frontier. If the ILC remains near the Global Design Effort's technically driven timeline, Fermilab would continue neutrino science with the NOvA experiment, using the NuMI (Neutrinos at the Main Injector) proton plan, scheduled to begin operating in 2011. If ILC construction must wait somewhat longer, Fermilab's plan proposes SNuMI, an upgrade of NuMI to create a more powerful neutrino beam. If the ILC start is postponed significantly, a central feature of the proposed Fermilab plan calls for building an intense proton facility, Project X, consisting of a linear accelerator with the currently planned characteristics of the ILC combined with Fermilab's existing Recycler Ring and the Main Injector accelerator. The major component of Project X is the linac. Cryomodules, radio-frequency distribution, cryogenics and instrumentation for the linac are the same as or similar to those used in the ILC at a scale of about one percent of a full ILC linac. Project X's intense proton beams would open a path to discovery in neutrino science and in precision physics with charged leptons and quarks. World-leading experiments would allow physicists to address key questions of the Quantum Universe: How did the universe come to be? Are there undiscovered principles of nature: new symmetries, new physical laws? Do all the particles and forces become one? What happened to the antimatter? Building Project X's ILC-like linac would offer substantial support for ILC development by accelerating the

  17. Holographic renormalization group

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The holographic renormalization group (RG) is reviewed in a self-contained manner. The holographic RG is based on the idea that the radial coordinate of a space-time with asymptotically AdS geometry can be identified with the RG flow parameter of boundary field theory. After briefly discussing basic aspects of the AdS/CFT correspondence, we explain how the concept of the holographic GR emerges from this correspondence. We formulate the holographic RG on the basis of the Hamilton-Jacobi equations for bulk systems of gravity and scalar fields, as introduced by de Boer, Verlinde and Verlinde. We then show that the equations can be solved with a derivative expansion by carefully extracting local counterterms from the generating functional of the boundary field theory. The calculational methods used to obtain the Weyl anomaly and scaling dimensions are presented and applied to the RG flow from the N = 4 SYM to an N = 1 superconformal fixed point discovered by Leigh and Straussler. We further discuss the relation between the holographic RG and the noncritical string theory and show that the structure of the holographic RG should persist beyond the supergravity approximation as a consequence of the renormalizability of the nonlinear σ-model action of noncritical strings. As a check, we investigate the holographic RG structure of higher-derivative systems. We show that such systems can also be analyzed based on the Hamilton-Jacobi equations and that the behavior of bulk fields are determined solely by their boundary values. We also point out that higher-derivative gravity systems give rise to new multicritical points in the parameter space of boundary field theories. (author)

  18. ASYNCHRONOUS ELECTRONIC DISCUSSION GROUP:

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Tina Lim Swee KIM

    2007-01-01

    Full Text Available This paper examines the practice of online discussion in a course specially tailored for in-service teachers who are pursuing their basic degree qualification at a teacher training institute. Analyses of postings to the asynchronous electronic discussion group were made according to the type of postings as proposed by Poole (2000. Four focus areas were looked into, that is, content, technical, procedural, or non-academic. Analyses were done for each quarter of the 12 weeks of interaction. At the end of the learners’ participation in the EDG and before their end-of-course examination, the participants were then given a paper-based questionnaire asking their perceptions on the use of EDG as part of their coursework on the whole. Six aspects of EDG were examined, these are;Ø technical aspects, Ø motivation to use the EDG, Ø quality of interaction, Ø tutor’s response, Ø perceived learning, and Ø attitude towards EDG. Analyses on postings for the EDG showed that the bulk of the postings were made in the last quarter of the online discussions. Further, 97.8% of the postings were on content and the types of content posting registered were predominantly questions (41.19% and those that sought clarification/elaboration (37.48%. Findings from this study suggest that overall the participants were satisfied with the six aspects of EDG examined. The aspect that recorded the highest mean was ‘motivation to read tutor’s responses’ whilst the lowest mean (and the only one with negative perception was for ‘worthiness of time spent on online discussions’.

  19. Marketing of Group Counseling Services.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Wilson, F. Robert; And Others

    1987-01-01

    Provides social marketing guidelines for attracting members of appropriate target groups and encouraging their participation in group activities. Includes examination of the personal and social framework of the group counselor, elements of social marketing theory, a case study illustrating difficulties encountered by novice group counselors in…

  20. 2010 Chemical Working Group Status

    Science.gov (United States)

    Reid, Concha M.

    2010-01-01

    The Steering Group for the Interagency Advanced Power Group (IAPG) held their business meeting on November 30-December 1st in McLean, Virginia. Status reports were presented from each of the IAPG's Working Groups. These charts contain a brief summary of the IAPG Chemical Working Group's activities during 2010 and its plans for 2011.

  1. Group B Streptococcus and Pregnancy

    Science.gov (United States)

    f AQ FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS FAQ105 PREGNANCY Group B Strep and Pregnancy • What is group B streptococcus (GBS)? • What does it mean to be ... a planned cesarean birth? •Glossary What is group B streptococcus (GBS)? Group B streptococcus is one of ...

  2. About Hebei Jianxin Construction Group

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    2007-01-01

    @@ Hebei Jianxin Construction (Group) Ltd. was incorporated in August 1984. As the holding company, Hebei Jianxin Construction (Group)Ltd. along with five companies under its holding, such as Baoding New Generation Real Estate Development Co., Ltd. and Baoding New Generation Property Management Co., Ltd., formed Hebei Jianxin Architectural Group (hereafter, the Group).

  3. Graph-Constrained Group Testing

    OpenAIRE

    M. Cheraghchi; A. Karbasi; S. Mohajer; Saligrama, V.

    2012-01-01

    Non-adaptive group testing involves grouping arbitrary subsets of $n$ items into different pools. Each pool is then tested and defective items are identified. A fundamental question involves minimizing the number of pools required to identify at most $d$ defective items. Motivated by applications in network tomography, sensor networks and infection propagation, a variation of group testing problems on graphs is formulated. Unlike conventional group testing problems, each group here must confo...

  4. What Is a Group? Young Children's Perceptions of Different Types of Groups and Group Entitativity.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Maria Plötner

    Full Text Available To date, developmental research on groups has focused mainly on in-group biases and intergroup relations. However, little is known about children's general understanding of social groups and their perceptions of different forms of group. In this study, 5- to 6-year-old children were asked to evaluate prototypes of four key types of groups: an intimacy group (friends, a task group (people who are collaborating, a social category (people who look alike, and a loose association (people who coincidently meet at a tram stop. In line with previous work with adults, the vast majority of children perceived the intimacy group, task group, and social category, but not the loose association, to possess entitativity, that is, to be a 'real group.' In addition, children evaluated group member properties, social relations, and social obligations differently in each type of group, demonstrating that young children are able to distinguish between different types of in-group relations. The origins of the general group typology used by adults thus appear early in development. These findings contribute to our knowledge about children's intuitive understanding of groups and group members' behavior.

  5. Does group efficacy increase group identification? Resolving their paradoxical relationship

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    van Zomeren, Martijn; Leach, Colin Wayne; Spears, Russell

    2010-01-01

    Although group identification and group efficacy are both important predictors of collective action against collective disadvantage, there is mixed evidence for their (causal) relationship. Meta-analytic and correlational evidence suggests an overall positive relationship that has been interpreted a

  6. Secure Group Communications for Large Dynamic Multicast Group

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    Liu Jing; Zhou Mingtian

    2003-01-01

    As the major problem in multicast security, the group key management has been the focus of research But few results are satisfactory. In this paper, the problems of group key management and access control for large dynamic multicast group have been researched and a solution based on SubGroup Secure Controllers (SGSCs) is presented, which solves many problems in IOLUS system and WGL scheme.

  7. Infinitesimal group schemes as iterative differential Galois groups

    OpenAIRE

    Maurischat, Andreas

    2009-01-01

    This article is concerned with Galois theory for iterative differential fields (ID-fields) in positive characteristic. More precisely, we consider purely inseparable Picard-Vessiot extensions, because these are the ones having an infinitesimal group scheme as iterative differential Galois group. In this article we prove a necessary and sufficient condition to decide whether an infinitesimal group scheme occurs as Galois group scheme of a Picard-Vessiot extension over a given ID-field or not. ...

  8. Re-Examining Group Development in Adventure Therapy Groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    DeGraaf, Don; Ashby, Jeff

    1998-01-01

    Small-group development is an important aspect of adventure therapy. Supplementing knowledge of sequential stages of group development with knowledge concerning within-stage nonsequential development yields a richer understanding of groups. Integrating elements of the individual counseling relationship (working alliance, transference, and real…

  9. Intensifying the Group Member's Experience Using the Group Log.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Valine, Warren J.

    1983-01-01

    Presents the use of a group log in which members analyze the content and process of each session using a suggested format. The log promotes dialogue between the leader and each group member and involves members more fully in the group process. Feedback indicates the log is valuable. (JAC)

  10. Structuring the Group Experience: A Format for Designing Psychoeducational Groups.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Furr, Susan R.

    2000-01-01

    Presents six-step model for moving from a general statement of purpose to a psychoeducational group design that includes didactic content, experiential activities, and processing. By following this model the group facilitator will be able to develop a psychoeducational group that provides a logical sequence of learning activities fostering…

  11. An Exploration of Group and Member Development in Experiential Groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ohrt, Jonathan H.; Prochenko, Yulia; Stulmaker, Hayley; Huffman, David; Fernando, Delini; Swan, Karrie

    2014-01-01

    In this phenomenological study, we explored 52 group members' development in experiential groups. Specifically, participants completed 10 weekly journal reflections about their experiences as members and also reflected on the group's overall development. Four overall themes--exploration, transition, working, closure--as well as multiple…

  12. How Much "Group" Is There in Online Group Work?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lowes, Susan

    2014-01-01

    The ability to work in groups across time and space has become a frequent requirement for the workplace and is increasingly common in higher education, but there is a surprising lack of research on how online groups work. This research applies analytic approaches used in studies of face-to-face classroom "talk" to multiple groups in two…

  13. Ornstein-Uhlenbeck semi-groups on stratified groups

    CERN Document Server

    Lust-Piquard, Francoise

    2009-01-01

    We consider, in the setting of stratified groups G, two analogues of the Ornstein-Uhlenbeck semi-group, namely Markovian diffusion semi-groups acting on $L^q(pd g)$, whose invariant density $p$ is a heat kernel at time 1 on G.

  14. Group analysis of differential equations

    CERN Document Server

    Ovsiannikov, L V

    1982-01-01

    Group Analysis of Differential Equations provides a systematic exposition of the theory of Lie groups and Lie algebras and its application to creating algorithms for solving the problems of the group analysis of differential equations.This text is organized into eight chapters. Chapters I to III describe the one-parameter group with its tangential field of vectors. The nonstandard treatment of the Banach Lie groups is reviewed in Chapter IV, including a discussion of the complete theory of Lie group transformations. Chapters V and VI cover the construction of partial solution classes for the g

  15. Quantization on nilpotent Lie groups

    CERN Document Server

    Fischer, Veronique

    2016-01-01

    This book presents a consistent development of the Kohn-Nirenberg type global quantization theory in the setting of graded nilpotent Lie groups in terms of their representations. It contains a detailed exposition of related background topics on homogeneous Lie groups, nilpotent Lie groups, and the analysis of Rockland operators on graded Lie groups together with their associated Sobolev spaces. For the specific example of the Heisenberg group the theory is illustrated in detail. In addition, the book features a brief account of the corresponding quantization theory in the setting of compact Lie groups. The monograph is the winner of the 2014 Ferran Sunyer i Balaguer Prize.

  16. Saving Face and Group Identity

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Eriksson, Tor; Mao, Lei; Villeval, Marie-Claire

    2015-01-01

    their self- but also other group members' image. This behavior is frequent even in the absence of group identity. When group identity is more salient, individuals help regardless of whether the least performer is an in-group or an out-group. This suggests that saving others' face is a strong social norm.......Are people willing to sacrifice resources to save one's and others' face? In a laboratory experiment, we study whether individuals forego resources to avoid the public exposure of the least performer in their group. We show that a majority of individuals are willing to pay to preserve not only...

  17. Group Lasso with Overlaps: the Latent Group Lasso approach

    CERN Document Server

    Obozinski, Guillaume; Vert, Jean-Philippe

    2011-01-01

    We study a norm for structured sparsity which leads to sparse linear predictors whose supports are unions of prede ned overlapping groups of variables. We call the obtained formulation latent group Lasso, since it is based on applying the usual group Lasso penalty on a set of latent variables. A detailed analysis of the norm and its properties is presented and we characterize conditions under which the set of groups associated with latent variables are correctly identi ed. We motivate and discuss the delicate choice of weights associated to each group, and illustrate this approach on simulated data and on the problem of breast cancer prognosis from gene expression data.

  18. Riemannian means on special euclidean group and unipotent matrices group.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Duan, Xiaomin; Sun, Huafei; Peng, Linyu

    2013-01-01

    Among the noncompact matrix Lie groups, the special Euclidean group and the unipotent matrix group play important roles in both theoretic and applied studies. The Riemannian means of a finite set of the given points on the two matrix groups are investigated, respectively. Based on the left invariant metric on the matrix Lie groups, the geodesic between any two points is gotten. And the sum of the geodesic distances is taken as the cost function, whose minimizer is the Riemannian mean. Moreover, a Riemannian gradient algorithm for computing the Riemannian mean on the special Euclidean group and an iterative formula for that on the unipotent matrix group are proposed, respectively. Finally, several numerical simulations in the 3-dimensional case are given to illustrate our results.

  19. Two-transitive Lie groups

    OpenAIRE

    Kramer, Linus

    2001-01-01

    Using a characterization of parabolics in reductive Lie groups due to Furstenberg, elementary properties of buildings, and some algebraic topology, we give a new proof of Tits' classification of 2-transitive Lie groups.

  20. Cognitive Development and Group Stages.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Saidla, Debie D.

    1990-01-01

    Attempts to integrate Perry's (1970) scheme of the cognitive development of college students with a model of group development adapted by Waldo (1985) based on Tuckman's (1965) formulation of developmental group stages. (Author)

  1. Group process among novice students.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Blumkin, M K

    1996-03-01

    This paper explores the experiences of a group of registered nurses returning to graduate school. The organizing framework used is an integration of Tuckman and Jensen's group process theory and Benner's novice to expert model. PMID:8716180

  2. Alternating Quotients of Fuchsian Groups

    OpenAIRE

    Everitt, Brent

    1999-01-01

    It is shown that any finitely generated non-elementary Fuchsian group has among its homomorphic images all but finitely many of the alternating groups. This settles in the affirmative a conjecture of Graham Higman.

  3. On -supersolvability of finite groups

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Izabela Agata Malinowska

    2015-05-01

    A number of authors have studied the structure of a group under the assumption that some subgroups of are well located in . We will obtain some new criteria of -supersolvability and -nilpotency of groups.

  4. Paleoproterozoic source contributions to the São Roque Group sedimentation: LA-MC-ICPMS U-Pb dating and Sm-Nd systematics of clasts from metaconglomerates of the Boturuna Formation

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Larry Michael Heaman

    2012-12-01

    Full Text Available The So Roque Group is characterized by volcano-sedimentary sequences, in which deposition probably started in the late Paleoproterozoic. U-Pb dating by LA-MC-ICPMS of zircons extracted from predominantly equigranular monzogranites clasts from Morro Doce and Morro do Polvilho regions, yield paleoproterozoic ages of 2199 8.5 Ma and 2247 13 Ma, respectively. These represent the ages for the main source of granite for the metaconglomerates from the Boturuna Formation (basal unit of So Roque Group. Its polycyclic history is reinforced by the presence of inherited Archean zircons (2694 29 Ma found within the clasts. Moreover, these clasts have also been affected by the Neoproterozoic overprinting event as indicated by their lower intercept Concordia ages. Sm-Nd isotope data for the main clast varieties from the Morro Doce metaconglomerates yield TDM ages of 2.6 to 2.7 Ga, demonstrating that these granites are the recycling products of an Archean crustal component. The metaconglomerate arkosean framework yields slightly lower ENd(t values than those for the clasts, indicating that a younger and/or more primitive source also contributed to the Boturuna Formation.

  5. Paleoproterozoic source contributions to the Sao Roque Group sedimentation: LA-MC-ICPMS U-Pb dating and Sm-Nd systematics of clasts from metaconglomerates of the Boturuna Formation

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Henrique-Pinto, Renato; Janasi, Valdecir de Assis; Tassinari, Colombo Celso Gaeta [Universidade de Sao Paulo (USP), SP (Brazil). Inst. de Geociencias. Dept. de Mineralogia e Geotectonica; Simonetti, Antonio [University of Notre Dame, South Bend (United States). Dept. of Civil Engineering and Geological Sciences; Heaman, Larry Michael, E-mail: renatohp@usp.br, E-mail: vajanasi@usp.br, E-mail: ccgtassi@usp.br, E-mail: antonio.simonetti.3@nd.edu, E-mail: larry.heaman@ualberta.ca [University of Alberta, Edmonton (Canada). Dept. of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences

    2012-12-15

    The Sao Roque Group is characterized by volcano-sedimentary sequences, in which deposition probably started in the late Paleoproterozoic. U-Pb dating by LA-MC-ICPMS of zircons extracted from predominantly equigranular monzogranites clasts from Morro Doce and Morro do Polvilho regions, yield paleoproterozoic ages of 2199 {+-}8.5 Ma and 2247 {+-}13 Ma, respectively. These represent the ages for the main source of granite for the metaconglomerates from the Boturuna Formation (basal unit of Sao Roque Group). Its polycyclic history is reinforced by the presence of inherited Archean zircons (2694 {+-}29 Ma) found within the clasts. Moreover, these clasts have also been affected by the Neoproterozoic overprinting event as indicated by their lower intercept Concordia ages. Sm-Nd isotope data for the main clast varieties from the Morro Doce metaconglomerates yield T{sub DM} ages of 2.6 to 2.7 Ga, demonstrating that these granites are the recycling products of an Archean crustal component. The metaconglomerate arkosean framework yields slightly lower {epsilon}{sub Nd(t)} values than those for the clasts, indicating that a younger and/or more primitive source also contributed to the Boturuna Formation. (author)

  6. Costs of Control in Groups

    OpenAIRE

    Riener, Gerhard; Wiederhold, Simon

    2011-01-01

    This paper explores the role of social groups in explaining the reaction to control.We propose a simple model with a principal using control devices and a controlledagent, which incorporates the existence of social groups. Testing experimentally theconjectures derived from the model and related literature, we find that agents in socialgroups (i) perform more than other (no-group) agents; (ii) expect less control thanno-group agents; (iii) decrease their performance substantially when actual c...

  7. Group Norms and Consumer Behaviour

    OpenAIRE

    Pillai, Rajasekharan; Rajan, Jainey S.; Variyamveettil, Sunitha; Mathew, Dhanu E.; Nath, Subodh S.

    2011-01-01

    The impact of group norms on forming consumer behaviour is an important attribute of man’s social life. The market segmentation principles acknowledge the presence of this phenomenon. People belong to different age group, professional status, income levels, educational status etc. are seemed to display some specific consumer behaviour that can be attributed to a particular group. The present study attempts to find the influence of certain selected group norms on consumption pattern.

  8. Criminal groups and criminal subculture

    OpenAIRE

    Romanova N.M.

    2013-01-01

    The paper provides a classification of criminal groups, structured by the following parameters: a) operation mode (secret/open), b) law-enforcement and administrative support (presence/absence). We describe four types of criminal groups: a) legitimized criminal organization, b) secret criminal organization engaged in illegal business, c) secret general crime group, and d) general crime group operating openly. The four types differ in the content of criminal subculture. Modern criminal subcult...

  9. R-groups and parameters

    OpenAIRE

    Ban, Dubravka; Goldberg, David

    2011-01-01

    For classical groups we show the isomorphism of the Knapp-Stein $R$-group, which describes the structure of parabolically induced representations, and the Arthur $R$-group of the parameter associated to the inducing representation by the local Langlands conjecture. We do this in the case of inducing from discrete series representations. In the case of unitary groups we show this isomorphism under a mild assumption on the parameter, which we show holds in at least half the cases.

  10. Designing for informed group formation

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Nicolajsen, Hanne Westh; Juel Jacobsen, Alice; Riis, Marianne

    2012-01-01

    A new design ―project preparation‖ preparing for the group formation in problem based project work is proposed and investigated. The main problem is to overcome group formation based on existing relations. The hypothesis is that theme development and group formation are somewhat counterproductive...

  11. Vliv globalizace na Renault Group

    OpenAIRE

    Diviš, Petr

    2013-01-01

    This bachelor thesis describes the impact of globalization on Renault Group. The main target of the thesis is to confirm or disprove, whether Renault Group is impacted by globalization and shows it on particular examples. Firstly this bachelor thesis is occupied with general definition of globalization, afterwards with Renault Group. The final chapter interconnects knowledges from previous ones.

  12. The Variety of Group Learning

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    HaoYanyan; YuZhihao

    2004-01-01

    With the rapid enrollment expansion in the recent years,the author feels it urgent to reform the traditional group work,and therefore to form a new and more effective pattern of group learning. The new of group word is based on the principles of cooperation and that of the task with the more flexible marking system.

  13. Hierarchical classification of social groups

    OpenAIRE

    Витковская, Мария

    2001-01-01

    Classification problems are important for every science, and for sociology as well. Social phenomena, examined from the aspect of classification of social groups, can be examined deeper. At present one common classification of groups does not exist. This article offers the hierarchical classification of social group.

  14. Internal communication in corporate groups

    OpenAIRE

    Grzesik, Katarzyna

    2015-01-01

    This chapter is dedicated to internal communication in corporate groups. It discusses internal communication systems operating in the explored corporate groups and their significance for effective human resources management in those organisations. The chapter presents both the theoretical analysis based on the results of literature studies, and empirical research carried out in the explored groups. Narodowe Centrum Nauki Katarzyna Grzesik

  15. Torsion units in group rings

    OpenAIRE

    Bist, Vikas

    1992-01-01

    Let U(RG) be the unit group of the group ring RG. In this paper we study group rings RG whose support elements of every torsion unit are torsion, where R is either the ring of integers Z or a field K.

  16. K-Kolmogorov homology groups

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    In the present work we use the idea of the K-groups to define the K-Kolmogorov homology groups, and their induced homomorphisms and boundary operators for the case of a pair of discrete coefficient groups, where K denotes a locally-finite simplicial complex. Moreover, we prove that our homology construction is exact. (author)

  17. Hyperbolic diagram groups are free

    OpenAIRE

    Genevois, Anthony

    2015-01-01

    In this paper, we study the so-called diagram groups. Our main result is that diagram groups are free if and only if they do not contain any subgroup isomorphic to $\\mathbb{Z}^2$. As an immediate corollary, we get that hyperbolic diagram groups are necessarily free, answering a question of Guba and Sapir.

  18. Reconstruction of ocean plate stratigraphy in the Gwna Group, NW Wales: Implications for the subduction-accretion process of a latest Proterozoic trench-forearc

    Science.gov (United States)

    Asanuma, Hisashi; Okada, Yoshihiro; Fujisaki, Wataru; Suzuki, Kazue; Sato, Tomohiko; Sawaki, Yusuke; Sakata, Shuhei; Yamamoto, Shinji; Hirata, Takafumi; Maruyama, Shigenori; Windley, Brian F.

    2015-11-01

    The Gwna Group in Anglesey island and Lleyn peninsula, Wales consists of a latest Proterozoic volcano-sedimentary trench mélange, which has a complicated accretionary structure, and is poorly constrained by isotopic ages. The mélange contains oceanic-trench rocks including pillow basalts, cherts, mudstones and sandstones, which have not previously been interpreted as ocean plate stratigraphy (OPS). We reconstructed imbricated OPS at 5 localities in the coastal Lleyn peninsula. In order to constrain the depositional U-Pb age of the upper clastic sediments, detrital zircons, separated from 9 clastic sediments, were analyzed with a Nu AttoM single-collector inductively-coupled plasma-mass spectrometer. The ages indicate that there are two Gwna Groups (maximum depositional ages of: 1 at 608-601 Ma, and 2 at 564-539 Ma) that were deposited between the late Neoproterozoic and the Middle Cambrian contemporaneously with dated calc-alkaline arc magmatism and regional metamorphism in the Anglesey-Lleyn complex. The age spectra of the detrital zircons show a prominent peak at ca. 650-600 Ma, and several Proterozoic and Archean ages. To account for the older ages, we integrated our new isotopic data with published radiometric and fossil ages, and conclude that the clastic sediments at the top of the OPS were deposited in a trench on the western active margin of Avalonia when it was close to the Amazonian craton, and that the Gwna Group OPS began to be incorporated into an accretionary wedge in an active subduction zone in the latest Proterozoic.

  19. Group Music Therapy for Prisoners

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Chen, Xi Jing; Hannibal, Niels; Xu, Kevin;

    2014-01-01

    study aims to investigate the effectiveness of group music therapy to reduce anxiety and depression, and raise self-esteem in prisoners. One hundred and ninety two inmates from a Chinese prison will be allocated to two groups through randomisation. The experimental group will participate in biweekly...... group music therapy for 10 weeks (20 sessions) while the control group will be placed on a waitlist. Anxiety, depression and self-esteem will be measured by self-report scales three times: before, at the middle, and at the end of the intervention. Logs by the participants and their daily routine...

  20. Invariant operators of inhomogeneous groups

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    The problems concerning the invariant operators of the W(p, q) Weyl group of arbitrary dimension are considered. The Weyl group relative invariants, which do not contain the dilatation operators and which are the absolute invariants of the ISO (p, q) group, are searched for. The invariant operators of the Weyl group are represented in the form of the ratio of the Cazimir operators of the inhomogeneous pseudoorthogonal subgroup. It is shown that all the invariant operators of the W(p, q) Weyl group are rational and their number is [p+q-1/2

  1. Little Groups of Preon Branes

    CERN Document Server

    Mkrtchyan, H G

    2003-01-01

    Little groups for preon branes (i.e. configurations of branes with maximal (n-1)/n fraction of survived supersymmetry) for dimensions d=2,3,...,11 are calculated for all massless, and partially for massive orbits. For massless orbits little groups are semidirect product of d-2 translational group $T_{d-2}$ on a subgroup of (SO(d-2) $\\times$ R-invariance) group. E.g. at d=9 the subgroup is exceptional $G_2$ group. It is also argued, that 11d Majorana spinor invariants, which distinguish orbits, are actually invariant under d=2+10 Lorentz group. Possible applications of these results include construction of field theories in generalized space-times with brane charges coordinates, different problems of group's representations decompositions, spin-statistics issues.

  2. Little Groups of Preon Branes

    Science.gov (United States)

    MKRTCHYAN, H.; MKRTCHYAN, R.

    Little groups for preon branes (i.e. configurations of branes with maximal (n-1)/n fraction of survived supersymmetry) for dimensions d=2,3,…,11 are calculated for all massless, and partially for massive orbits. For massless orbits little groups are semidirect product of d-2 translational group Td-2 on a subgroup of (SO(d-2) × R-invariance) group. E.g. at d=9 the subgroup is exceptional G2 group. It is also argued, that 11D Majorana spinor invariants, which distinguish orbits, are actually invariant under d=2+10 Lorentz group. Possible applications of these results include construction of field theories in generalized spacetimes with brane charges coordinates, different problems of group's representations decompositions, spin-statistics issues.

  3. Isomorphic Commutative Group Algebras of p-Mixed Warfield Groups

    Institute of Scientific and Technical Information of China (English)

    Peter V.DANCHEV

    2005-01-01

    Let G be a p-mixed Warfield Abelian group and F a field of char F = p ≠ 0. It is proved that if for any group H the group algebras FH and FG are F-isomorphic, then H is isomorphic to G.This presentation enlarges a result of W. May argued when G is p-local Warfield Abelian and published in Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. (1988).

  4. Linear groups as right multiplication groups of quasifields

    OpenAIRE

    Nagy, Gábor P.

    2012-01-01

    For quasifields, the concept of parastrophy is slightly weaker than isotopy. Parastrophic quasifields yield isomorphic translation planes but not conversely. We investigate the right multiplication groups of finite quasifields. We classify all quasifields having an exceptional finite transitive linear group as right multiplication group. The classification is up to parastrophy, which turns out to be the same as up to the isomorphism of the corresponding translation planes.

  5. In-Group Versus Out-Group Source Memory.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Greenstein, Michael; Franklin, Nancy; Klug, Jessica

    2016-06-01

    A common finding in the source monitoring literature is that greater similarity impairs source discriminability. Experiments traditionally manipulate similarity overtly by describing or showing sources with explicitly differentiable features. However, people may also infer source characteristics themselves, which should also affect discriminability. Two studies examined inferred source characteristics by capitalizing on the out-group homogeneity effect, whereby in-group members are conceptualized as more diverse than out-group members. Participants learned about two sources who were described only as members of an in-group or an out-group and whose actions did not have higher a priori association with either group. Source memory was superior when participants believed the sources to be in-group members. This demonstrates that people spontaneously include inferred features with source representations and can capitalize on these features during source monitoring. Interestingly, information suggesting membership in one's in-group improved performance even for sources who had previously been considered out-group members (Experiment 2).

  6. Duality group actions on fermions

    CERN Document Server

    Pantev, T

    2016-01-01

    In this short paper we look at the action of T-duality and string duality groups on fermions, in maximally-supersymmetric theories and related theories. Briefly, we argue that typical duality groups such as SL(2,Z) have sign ambiguities in their actions on fermions, and propose that pertinent duality groups be extended by Z_2, to groups such as the metaplectic group. Specifically, we look at duality groups arising from mapping class groups of tori in M theory compactifications, T-duality, ten-dimensional type IIB S-duality, and (briefly) four-dimensional N=4 super Yang-Mills, and in each case, propose that the full duality group is a nontrivial Z_2 extension of the duality group acting on bosonic degrees of freedom, to more accurately describe possible actions on fermions. We also walk through U-duality groups for toroidal compactifications to nine, eight, and seven dimensions, which enables us to perform cross-consistency tests of these proposals.

  7. Group theory and its applications

    CERN Document Server

    Thapa, Ram Kumar

    2015-01-01

    Every molecule possesses symmetry and hence has symmetry operations and symmetry elements. From symmetry properties of a system we can deduce its significant physical results. Consequently it is essential to operations of a system forms a group. Group theory is an abstract mathematical tool that underlies the study of symmetry and invariance. By using the concepts of symmetry and group theory, it is possible to obtain the members of complete set of known basis functions of the various irreducible representations of the group. I practice this is achieved by applying the projection operators to linear combinations of atomic orbital (LCAO) when the valence electrons are tightly bound to the ions, to orthogonalized plane waves (OPW) when valence electrons are nearly free and to the other given functions that are judged to the particular system under consideration. In solid state physics the group theory is indispensable in the context of finding the energy bands of electrons in solids. Group theory can be applied...

  8. Group discussion improves lie detection.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Klein, Nadav; Epley, Nicholas

    2015-06-16

    Groups of individuals can sometimes make more accurate judgments than the average individual could make alone. We tested whether this group advantage extends to lie detection, an exceptionally challenging judgment with accuracy rates rarely exceeding chance. In four experiments, we find that groups are consistently more accurate than individuals in distinguishing truths from lies, an effect that comes primarily from an increased ability to correctly identify when a person is lying. These experiments demonstrate that the group advantage in lie detection comes through the process of group discussion, and is not a product of aggregating individual opinions (a "wisdom-of-crowds" effect) or of altering response biases (such as reducing the "truth bias"). Interventions to improve lie detection typically focus on improving individual judgment, a costly and generally ineffective endeavor. Our findings suggest a cheap and simple synergistic approach of enabling group discussion before rendering a judgment.

  9. Group discussion improves lie detection.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Klein, Nadav; Epley, Nicholas

    2015-06-16

    Groups of individuals can sometimes make more accurate judgments than the average individual could make alone. We tested whether this group advantage extends to lie detection, an exceptionally challenging judgment with accuracy rates rarely exceeding chance. In four experiments, we find that groups are consistently more accurate than individuals in distinguishing truths from lies, an effect that comes primarily from an increased ability to correctly identify when a person is lying. These experiments demonstrate that the group advantage in lie detection comes through the process of group discussion, and is not a product of aggregating individual opinions (a "wisdom-of-crowds" effect) or of altering response biases (such as reducing the "truth bias"). Interventions to improve lie detection typically focus on improving individual judgment, a costly and generally ineffective endeavor. Our findings suggest a cheap and simple synergistic approach of enabling group discussion before rendering a judgment. PMID:26015581

  10. Countably determined compact abelian groups

    CERN Document Server

    Dikranjan, Dikran

    2008-01-01

    For an abelian topological group G let G^* be the dual group of all continuous characters endowed with the compact open topology. A subgroup D of G determines G if the restriction homomorphism G^* --> D^* of the dual groups is a topological isomorphism. Given a scattered compact subset X of an infinite compact abelian group G such that |X|group, we show that the set of all characters which send X into U has the same size as G^*. (Here w(G) denotes the weight of G.) As an application, we prove that a compact abelian group determined by its countable subgroup must be metrizable. This gives a negative answer to questions of Comfort, Hernandez, Macario, Raczkowski and Trigos-Arrieta, as well as provides short proofs of main results established in three manuscripts by these authors.

  11. Group conflict and faculty engagement

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Selmer, Jan; Jonasson, Charlotte; Lauring, Jakob

    2013-01-01

    assessed the effect of group trust, group relational conflict and group task conflict on indicators of behavioural, cognitive and emotional engagement. Our findings show a strong positive association between group trust and all academic staff engagement variables as well as a strong negative association...... between group relational conflict and all staff engagement variables. Task conflict was negatively associated with indicators of staff cognitive engagement. However, surprisingly, group trust did not have any moderating effect. Implications for educational organisation managers and policy makers......In educational settings, substantial scholarly interest has focused on student engagement as an antecedent for educational development and positive school outcomes. Very limited research, however, has focused on the engagement of academic staff members. This may be a crucial oversight because...

  12. Statistics of sunspot group clusters

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Getko Ryszarda

    2013-03-01

    Full Text Available The Zubrzycki method is utilized to find all sunspot groups which are close to each other during each Carrington rotation. The sunspot group areas and their positions for the years 1874–2008 are used. The descending, the ascending and the maximum phases of solar cycles for each solar hemisphere are considered separately. To establish the size of the region D where the clusters are searched, the correlation function dependent on the distance between two groups is applied. The method estimates the weighted area of each cluster. The weights dependent on the correlation function of distances between sunspot groups created each cluster. For each cluster the weighted position is also evaluated. The weights dependent on the areas of sunspot groups created a given cluster. The number distribution of the sunspot groups created each cluster and the cluster statistics within different phases of the 11-year cycle and within all considered solar cycles are also presented.

  13. Group Performance in Information Systems Project Groups: An Empirical Study

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bahli, Bouchaib; Buyukkurt, Meral Demirbag

    2005-01-01

    The importance of teamwork in Information Systems Development (ISD) practice and education has been acknowledged but not studied extensively to date. This paper tests a model of how groups participating in ISD projects perform and examines the relationships between some antecedents of this performance based on group research theory well…

  14. Picard Groups and Class Groups of Monoid Schemes

    OpenAIRE

    Flores, Jaret; Weibel, Charles

    2013-01-01

    We define and study the Picard group of a monoid scheme and the class group of a normal monoid scheme. To do so, we develop some ideal theory for (pointed abelian) noetherian monoids, including primary decomposition and discrete valuations. The normalization of a monoid turns out to be a monoid scheme, but not always a monoid.

  15. The Local Group and other neighboring galaxy groups

    CERN Document Server

    Karachentsev, I D

    2004-01-01

    Over the last few years, rapid progress has been made in distance measurements for nearby galaxies based on the magnitude of the tip of red giant branch stars. Current CCD surveys with HST and large ground- based telescopes bring $\\sim$10%-accurate distances for roughly a hundred galaxies within 5 Mpc. The new data on distances to galaxies situated in (and around) the nearest groups: the Local Group, M81 group, CenA/M83 group, IC342/Maffei group, Sculptor filament, and Canes Venatici cloud allowed us to determine their total mass from the radius of the zero- velocity surface, $R_0$, which separates a group as bound against the homogeneous cosmic expansion. The values of $R_0$ for the virialized groups turn out to be close each other, in the range of 0.9 -- 1.3 Mpc. As a result, the total masses of the groups are close to each other, too, yielding total mass-to-blue luminosity ratios of 10 -- 40 $M_{\\sun}/L_{\\sun}$. The new total mass estimates are 3 -- 5 times lower than old virial mass estimates of these gro...

  16. Classifying Virtually Special Tubular Groups

    OpenAIRE

    Woodhouse, Daniel J.

    2016-01-01

    A group is tubular if it acts on a tree with $\\mathbb{Z}^2$ vertex stabilizers and $\\mathbb{Z}$ edge stabilizers. We prove that a tubular group is virtually special if and only if it acts freely on a locally finite CAT(0) cube complex. Furthermore, we prove that if a tubular group acts freely on a finite dimensional CAT(0) cube complex, then it virtually acts freely on a three dimensional CAT(0) cube complex.

  17. Complex cobordism and formal groups

    Science.gov (United States)

    Buchstaber, Viktor M.

    2012-10-01

    This paper surveys the current state of the theory of cobordism, focusing on geometric and universal properties of complex cobordism, the Landweber-Novikov algebra, and the formal group law of geometric cobordisms. The relationships with K-theory, algebraic cycles, formal group laws, compact Lie group actions on manifolds, toric topology, infinite-dimensional Lie algebras, and nilmanifolds are described. The survey contains key results and open problems. Bibliography: 124 titles.

  18. Arithmetic Aspects of Bianchi Groups

    CERN Document Server

    Sengun, Mehmet Haluk

    2012-01-01

    We discuss several arithmetic aspects of Bianchi groups, especially from a computational point of view. In particular, we consider computing the homology of Bianchi groups together with the Hecke action, connections with automorphic forms, abelian varieties, Galois representations and the torsion in the homology of Bianchi groups. Along the way, we list several open problems and conjectures, survey the related literature, presenting concrete examples and numerical data.

  19. Strategies of learning in groups

    OpenAIRE

    Göğüş, Aytaç; Gogus, Aytac; Arıkan, Huriye; Arikan, Huriye

    2009-01-01

    This paper presents the theoretical bases and applications of learning in groups and the impact of a student support program on supporting the quality of learning in higher education. A student support program, Academic Support Program (ASP) that captures the basis for various ‘active learning’ methods by implementing ‘learning in groups and learning from peers’ strategies, is represented in this paper. The peer study discussion groups of ASP allow university students to have permanent and me...

  20. Group discussion improves lie detection

    OpenAIRE

    Klein, Nadav; Epley, Nicholas

    2015-01-01

    Detecting lies is difficult. Accuracy rates in experiments are only slightly greater than chance, even among trained professionals. Costly programs aimed at training individual lie detectors have mostly been ineffective. Here we test a different strategy: asking individuals to detect lies as a group. We find a consistent group advantage for detecting small “white” lies as well as intentional high-stakes lies. This group advantage does not come through the statistical aggregation of individual...